《I Transmigrated as the Antagonists' Mother!》 Chapter 1 Rebirth Cough, cough! What the hell is this? The thick smoke awakened Vivian. When she got up, she found herself naked with red marks on her white chest. Heavens! Didnt I die in a ne crash? Which dog did it? Vivians shock was quickly brought back to her senses by the sound of the fire. Vivian casually picked up her sleeping robe from the ground and put it on. She quickly covered her mouth and nose with the t-shirt drenched by the water from the cup. Just as her hand touched the door handle, the door was pushed open from the outside. Ah! Vivian covered her nose with both hands, tears welling up in her eyes. A tall, handsome man with deep facial features appeared at the door. He was stunned when he saw Vivian, who had been knocked down because of him. He quickly reached out and gently rubbed the tip of Vivians nose. Im sorry, did you get hurt? The fire outside has almost been put out. Ive taught Valery a lesson, and shes already left. No one will disturb you again. Vivian looked at the man, who was so gentle to her, in a daze. She realized that she had probably transmigrated into someone elses body. She did not dare to say anything for fear of exposing herself. Fortunately, the man let go of her after rubbing her a few times. Im going overseas for a business trip for a month. Im back today to visit you and the baby. You havent had morning sickness for the past two days, have you? Baby? Vomiting? Vivian lowered her head and looked at her t stomach with her eyes wide open. When she looked up again, her face was calm. She smiled at the man and said, Much better. Dont worry about me, go on your business trip. No matter what, Vivian just wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible and let herself clear her mind. Okay, Ive already handed the wedding over to the weddingpany. Dont worry about it. Just take care of yourself at home. Although the mans voice was soft, it made people not dare to refute it. After saying that, he smiled and gently kissed Vivian on the lips, then turned and left. Vivian watched as the mans back gradually disappeared downstairs. She immediately closed the door and ran to the mirror. The woman in the mirror was beautiful. She had long wavy hair, cherry-like red lips, and a curvy body. Vivian was entranced by this body when arge number of memories that did not belong to her suddenly rushed into her mind. Vivian sat on the bed and sighed. She had transmigrated into the novel that she had just finished reading. It was the most searched novel! And she, Vivian, a modern career woman, had actually transmigrated as someone elses mistress! To be more precise, she was transmigration as Reginalds stepmother, the mother of the three viins, and the substitute lover for the woman Reginalds father, Bruno! Her appearance was 80% simr to Brunos sweetheart, so even though the original owner had lost a leg because of Valery, Bruno still kept the original owner by his side. Vivian recalled the plot. Todays fire was set by Brunos family for his fiance, Valerie. The purpose was naturally to kill the original owner of the body, Brunos mistress, who had been with him for seven years. Calcting the time, it was now five years before the female protagonists rebirth, and the two little viins in her stomach had not been born yet, so there was still time. Vivian was ready to pack her things and run away. ording to the plot, Valerie would return shortly after Bruno left and set the fire again. The other party still wanted to kill her, and her broken leg was caused by her escape during the second fire! It was the 1990s now, and the maind had just opened up the market. The transformation from a nned economy to a market economy had given this country a huge business opportunity. If she went back to develop a business at this time, she could make a fortune by opening a roadside stall and selling some snacks! Moreover, she was originally from the maind, so wouldnt she be like a fish in the water if she went back to develop her career? Wouldnt it be much better to take this money back to the maind to develop a career than to be someone elses substitute? Vivian went to the cloakroom and opened the wardrobe. She was immediately blinded by the original owners aesthetic sense and skipped over the clothes in red and purple and a pile of sequined clothes. Vivian found a in-colored French bubble sleeve tunic shirt, a pair of jeans, and running shoes to match it. Although it was a casual sports style, it still set off a retro and elegant look, making her look generous and noble. Then, she chose arge-capacity nted bucket bag and stuffed her identification documents, jewelry, and a bank card with 500.000 Yuan saved from Brunos monthly pocket money into the bag. Vivian packed her things and went down to the first floor. Pour the gasoline around the house! Id like to see who can save this little b*tch this time! A delicate female voice berated from outside. Vivian immediately changed her route and ran out of the small two-story house from the back door in the kitchen. At this time, Vivian heard the thugs that Valerie had brought. They were about to go around the back of the house and pour gasoline. Vivian turned her backpack behind her and quickly climbed up the iron fence. Fortunately, the fence of the yard was only 1.5 meters high. After Vivian climbed over it, she saw through the gap of the flowerbed under the iron fence that those people lit lighters without hesitation and threw them on the ground. The foot of the house was immediately surrounded by a sea of fire, which made Vivian tremble with fear. Chapter 2 Running Away She felt that her decision to return to the maind was even more correct. She had no time to fight for favor with this woman. Wasnt it good to make money? Vivian looked down at her stomach again, feeling a great sense of responsibility. However, if she could escape from such an environment and carefully guide these two genius children, she believed that they could escape the tragic fate in the book! Vivian jogged to the main road to hail a taxi and went straight to the harbor hotel to book the best room. After all, it was better to be safe than sorry while carrying arge amount of money. The harbor was located on the coast of the best port, Victoria. Vivian was sitting on a big bed in the hotel, enjoying the sea view through the floor-to-ceiling window. When she saw the bag on the bedside table, she suddenly thought of something. She grabbed the bag and poured all the jewelry on the bed. She reached out and touched a jade bangle that was bright green in color. Her fingers immediately felt a burning heat! Vivian reached out to touch another sapphire earring that was not bright enough and had some impurities. Sure enough, she only felt a warm feeling. This was a golden finger from heaven! Im rich and have a cheat. If Im not the winner, Im at least the runner-up. Vivian touched the jewelry with a smile, but she still decided to try it out in a jewelry store outside. If it was really so amazing, she would ask around about the stone gambling ce in Hong Kong City to practice! After putting the things in the safe, Vivian left the hotel and took a taxi to thergest jewelry shop in Harbor City. Vivians clothes were simple, but they were all thetest designs from major brands. Added to the sapphire earrings she was wearing, her appearance was worth more than 300.000 Yuan. In the 1990s, anyone who wore clothes in this price range would definitely be considered a big customer of the jewelry shop. Even the manager personally wille forward to serve them. Vivian casually touched a few pieces of jewelry and jadeite at different prices. The higher the price, the hotter it felt. Vivian pursed her lips, trying to suppress the joy in her heart. Benedict, who was standing beside her, saw that Vivian was picking more and more expensive pieces of jewelry, and his heart was full of joy. He served her even better. I dont like any of these jade nes. I want to cut out a piece of Jade myself. Vivian said calmly. Benedicts expression changed, and he asked, You want to? Vivian smiled. I had a meal with one of your shareholders before. I heard that you have stone gambling here, so I wanted to try my luck. This was a listed jewelrypany, and there were many shareholders. Vivian deliberately used this hard-to-verify reason to start the topic. Benedicts smile grew even wider. Youre very wee! We have a batch of goodsing at 10 a.m. tomorrow. You cane and take a look if youre interested. Young Miss, my name is Benedict. How should I address you? My name is Vivian. Ille back tomorrow morning then. Vivian and Benedict left the jewelry shop after their meeting. She was strolling in a good mood when she was suddenly pulled into an alley. Her mouth was covered, and a dagger was pressed against her chin. Dont make a sound! Otherwise, Ill stab you to death! Vivians eyes widened as she looked at the man in front of her. He was wearing a peaked cap and had the zipper of his trench coat up to the tip of his nose. She didnt even dare to breathe and could only blink her eyes. Bring me to the nearest high-end ce. If Im discovered, Ill kill you first! Did you hear that? The man deliberately lowered his voice and said fiercely into Vivians ear! As soon as she finished speaking, Vivian felt the dagger on her neck getting closer. She quickly whispered, I heard you, I heard you! Dont get too excited. Youre from the maind? The man asked after being stunned for a moment. Vivian had spoken in her nativenguage out of nervousness. After hearing the mans question, she nodded carefully. She guessed that this man came from the maind and hoped that he would not take her life on ount of the fact that they were from the same hometown. The man took off his trench coat and put it on the other side. The cool guy in the ck trench coat immediately turned into a casual and sunny boy in a checkered shirt. He took out the inner insoles from his shoes and threw them into the trash can. He quickly put his peaked cap into Vivians handbag, took out a pair of ck sunsses from her pocket, and put the dagger on Vivians waist. As long as you let me escape safely, I wont hurt you. Lets go! Vivian pretended to be calm and walked out of the alley with the man. Did you see a man in a cap and a ck trench coat? At the entrance of the alley, there were a few muscr tattooed-armed men in ck t-shirts asking people questions. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, one of them even stared in their direction a few times as if he was thinking about something. The mans wrist moved slightly, and Vivian seemed to feel the cold and sharp dagger through the clothes. Her heart beat faster, and she tried to soften her voice as much as possible. Dear, my feet are tired from walking. I want to go to the hotels coffee shop and rest for a while. The man immediately looked at Vivian with a doting expression and said softly, Alright, whatever you say, Baby. Then, he whispered into Vivians ear like a lover, If you want to be safe, youd better not y any tricks. Vivians face stiffened, then she put on a fake smile and whispered, Big Brother, dont use a person you doubt, and dont doubt the person you use. The two of them entered the hotel with natural expressions. Chapter 3 Stone Gambling What are you looking at? I think that mans figure is a little simr. The big boss behind the harbor must be respected by all European gangs. Its not easy for us to get in. Besides, this man is a little short, so he shouldnt be the boss. The tattooed man hesitated for a moment when he heard this, but he decided to take the risk when he thought of the importance of this matter. I still think somethings not right. Lets go and have coffee too! Seeing this, hispanion, the bald man, had no choice but to follow him into the hotel. On the other hand, the two people hiding behind the nts in the coffee shop watched as the gang members were about to enter the hotel. The man took a wooden box from his arms and secretly stuffed it into Vivians hands. Please help me take care of them. Ille to youter. The man did not care if Vivian agreed or not. He barged out, deliberately making a sound to attract the attention of the thugs, and then ran out of the coffee shop. Vivian looked helplessly at the box left behind by the other party. The other party didnt leave any information, but he acted as if he would definitely find her. This meant that the other party was not a simple person. She didnt dare to deal with him casually. She could only stuff the things into her bag and leave as if nothing had happened. The next day at 10 am, Vivian arrived at the jewelry store on time. In order to hide her traces and dy the time of being found, Vivian deliberately changed her dress. Her long hair was tied up behind her head, and she wore a ck gauze beret hat on her head, covering her face. The neatly cut white dress with a butterfly diamond brooch immediately reflected her low-key luxury. Benedict, who had been waiting at the gate, did not recognize her until Vivian greeted him. He immediately went up to wee her to the stone gambling yard. As the saying went, One cut to be poor or one cut to be rich, it referred to stone gambling. Even in 2022, there was no instrument that could detect whether there was Jade in the stone. Even the most experienced master had made a mistake. There were many people who lost everything in the stone gambling den, and there were also many who became rich overnight. It was all because of experience and luck. When Vivian arrived, there were already more than a dozen men in haute couture suits inside. Some of them had even brought along old masters who knew how to appraise raw stones. Vivian was the only woman present. Pierre looked at Vivians arrival and said with disdain, Why are womening here to join the fun? Women should just choose from the jewelry counter in front of them, note to this fighting arena filled with smoke. This is not a game. People who dont know the industry would better throw the money into the water than spend it here. At least they can hear the sound. Another man chimed in and teased. A few peopleughed when they heard this. Benedicts forehead was covered in sweat when he heard the mens teasing. One was a potentially big customer, and the other was a senior customer in the store. He could not afford to offend either! When Vivian heard these mens words, she only smiled contemptuously. She would let them know what it felt like to be pped in the faceter. There were three ten-meter-long tables in the room, and hundreds of stones of different sizes were scattered on the tables. Vivian walked to the table closest to her and asked, Benedict, how do you y the game in this stone gambling den? Benedict, who had no idea how to smooth things over, immediately introduced the stones to Vivian, trying to change the topic. Miss Vivian, the stones on the far left table are 800 Yuan each, and the stones in the second row behind are 1.500 Yuan each. Thest row is the stone that our appraisers have selected as the most likely to have good quality. ording to the probability and quality of the Jade, we have marked the price next to the stones. So expensive! Vivian was speechless when she heard the price. It was expensive to raise a child. After all, she had not found a way to make money. Although she had 500.000 Yuan and so much jewelry, the initial investment was huge. She was still poor, and she had to save it. Tsk, if you dont understand the industry, then you wont know how to do it. Pierre activated his taunt skill again. Chapter 4 A Lesson Vivian turned around and smiled. Sir, you sound like a professional? Pierre had always thought that only men could enter a silent battlefield like the stone gambling den and that women should do housework and take care of their children at home. It was right for them to stay behind men. Upon hearing Vivians question, Pierre smiled faintly. I have at least 20 years of experience! The Pierre family was an auction house that specialized in Jade and antiques. He had been in the stone gambling den with his father since he was 20 years old. Although he had suffered some losses asionally, he had a unique vision. Vivian sneered and did not reply. She turned her head and touched the stone ced at the front of the table. Pierre was annoyed by the sneer. Charles, youre not being picky with your customers anymore. You even let in people who dont know sh*t! Charles was the manager in charge of the stone gambling area. Seeing Vivians dress, he knew that she was a wealthy person. He didnt want to offend her, so he could only try to smooth things over. Vivian was infuriated by the other partys continuous provocation. She was very unhappy at the moment, but there was no expression on her face. The words that came out of her mouth were sharp and mean. Sir, how inferior do you have to be to gain that little self-esteem by suppressing women time and time again? After hearing this, Pierre shouted in exasperation, What did you say, you b*tch! A slut who only knows how to lie under a man doesnt need me to suppress her! Vivians cold eyes stared at Pierre, and sheid a trap for him. Since youre so proud of your ability to pick raw stones, why dont we make a bet? Alright, I ept your challenge! Let the facts prove whether you should appear in the stone gambling den or not! Pierre red at Vivian with a victorious smile on his face. Vivian was afraid that he would disagree. She didnt provoke anyone. She was here to gamble on stones. As soon as she entered, she was targeted and mocked by him. Now, he even spoke ill of her. She couldnt tolerate this kind of man who didnt know how to respect others. She had to teach him a good lesson! Alright, then lets invite everyone here to be the witness of this bet. Well each pick five raw gemstones. Whoever got the best quality raw gemstone will win! Pierre raised his eyebrows and smiled confidently. No problem! Vivians lips curled into a smile. Since its a bet, we have to make a bet. If I lose, Ill agree to this gentlemans condition as long as its not illegal. But if this gentleman loses, you must apologize to me and pay for the raw stones everyone here has picked out! Do you dare to? Pierre looked at Vivians provocative smile and immediately shouted back, Why wouldnt I dare! But you just made two requests to me, so I have to make one more request. If you lose, you must kneel on the ground and bark like a dog! Vivian agreed readily. The onlookers were excited to see the show and get some benefits at the same time, so they cheered enthusiastically. The match began. Vivian pointed at the first stone she had touched and said to Benedict, This is the first stone I touched during my first stone gambling. Its very memorable for me. Ill take this. The people around them were even more anxious than Vivian when they saw this scene. Many of them secretly prayed that Vivian would win the game so that they could save their money for the stones today! Someone winked at Vivian and hinted that she should pick from the best raw stones that had already been pre-determined. Vivian only smiled and insisted that Benedict should get her that stone. Although the stone was on the 500 Yuan table, it made her feel an unusual heat. She had just touched it before but immediately retracted her hand because of the heat. When Pierre heard Vivians way of choosing the raw stones, he felt that victory was in his hands. He went to thest table and slowly picked. Just in case, Vivian found an excuse to touch all the raw stones present and only rxed after she was sure that the raw stones in her hands were of the best quality. Out of the remaining four pieces, only one was slightly hot, while the other three were cold to the touch. After all, she was ayman who did not know about raw stones, so she could not be too eye-catching. The two ced the raw stones they had picked next to the angle grinding machine. The five stones that Pierre had chosen were all from thest table. The cheapest was 80.000 Yuam, and the most expensive was 2.03 million Yuan. It was also the most expensive stone that was predicted to have the highest chance of being the Imperial Green Onyx! Everyone looked at the stones that Vivian had picked, and their hopes were instantly dashed. Each was the 800 Yuan and 1500 Yuan stones. The remaining three were from thest table, but the surface of the stone was not on the same level as the one that Pierre had picked! Chapter 5 Waste Pierre asked to open his own raw stone first. He took a white sand-skin raw stone and asked the cutting master to cut it. After one cut, it was just as Pierre had expected. It was Bingnuo Jadeite. The rarest thing was that there were no cracks inside, which meant that the finished product had a high degree of freedom when using it in design. The grade of Jade was judged by the type, transparency, base, and color. The type referred to the quality of the Jade, and the Bingnuo type was already in the middle and upper grades. The transparency referred to the rity of the Jade, the more crystal clear the Jade was, the higher the quality. The base referred to the impurities in the Jade, the less, the better. The color referred to the color, and green was the best. However, no matter what color it was, it had to be pigmented and solid, pure and bright, soft and even. The Imperial Green Onyx was the most valuable color among all colors. Mr. Pierre has good eyes! Its the first piece and its already so good! The crowdplimented him. Everyone congratted Pierre. Im just lucky today, Pierre replied with a smug look. But I can tell you that it wont be a problem for the 2.03 million piece of stone to produce an Imperial Green Onyx! All the people present were Jade lovers, and it was rare to see an Imperial Green Onyx, so they couldnt help but look forward to it when they heard Pierres confident tone. Out of the next three raw stones, two were types of emed and one was of the Bingnuo type. Unfortunately, they had tworge cracks, so their value was greatly reduced. Soon, it was time for the final raw stone. One look and I can tell its from Munachang. The chance of it being green is very high. Look at the skin and the coating! If it turns out to be a ss type, itll be amazing! Then Pierres going to make a fortune this time. The 2.03 million can be increased by at least 20 times! No, this raw stone is the size of two ser balls. It can be increased by 40 times! Everyone was talking about it, and some looked at Vivian with sympathy. Pierre looked down on women and liked torturing them in bed. Vivian had promised him something just now, so it was obvious what kind of dirty request Pierre would make. Vivians eyes were still calm under the sunsses. Among Pierres pieces, the first piece was the hottest. Very quickly, the raw stone was moved to the angle grinding machine. After cutting it, it turned green. Its the Imperial Green Onyx! And its a ss type! Everyone shouted. Although its not entirely green, with such a ribbon-like green color, the price can immediately go up a grade. Pierres eyes turned dark as he looked at Vivian. Tonight, he would make this woman pay for her arrogant words! The cutting master looked at Pierre and asked seriously, Mr. Pierre, do you still want to make the second cut? The better the first cut, the more careful the second cut would be. Because no one knew whether the buyer would still have a perfect cut, a crack, or a stone after the second cut. If one intended to buy it and sell it for a high price, many people would not make a second cut. Mr. Pierre, since youre so lucky today, why dont you just open it? Thats right. Mr. Pierre, I havent seen any Imperial Green Onyx on the spot. Let us see it. This is the first time Ive seen Jade of this quality on the spot! Everyones words made Pierre lose his sense of direction, and he shouted, Cut it open! The cutter master found the right angle and started to cut the second cut. With this knife, it let the present people experience what was called real stone gambling! Not only was there no green, but only a two-centimeter Jade section was exposed. What the hell is this? Do you know how to cut it? Pierre nervously pushed the master aside and leaned forward to take a closer look. Pierre felt the difference between heaven and hell and roared, Cut again! Its obviously the Imperial Green Onyx ss type, how can it be trash! Charles! Change the people! Change home with your best cutting master! The master who cut the raw materials just now was the best in the shop, but Charles definitely wouldnt tell him the truth in this situation, so he had to find another less experienced master quickly. The third, fourth, and fifth cuts! In the end, it was a ss-type jade with the thickest side of 1.8 centimeters and the thinnest 0.5 centimeters with a strip of green. It was indeed a waste. Chapter 6 Open! The five raw stones cost nearly 5 million Yuan, but the value of the Jade in the end was only a little more than 1 million Yuan. Pierre had never suffered such a big loss before. Are you trying to trick me? I spent 2.03 million, and your shop only sold me this piece of trash! As the manager of the stone gamblingpanys business, Charles had seen a lot of materials that were not to his liking at such a high price. So, Charles would never ept Pierres current look of pushing the me to him, or it would affect the reputation of their jewelry store. So he replied with a fake smile, Mr. Pierre, please mind your words. Not to mention 2.03 million, even if its a stone worth tens of millions, theres still a possibility of it being a waste. Of course, there are also tens of thousands of stones that are worth millions. Isnt this the charm of stone gambling? Everyone knew the risks of stone gambling, and naturally knew that Pierre was unwilling to give up and wanted to cause trouble, but since it was a gamble, there must be wins and losses. If there was a definite win, then it was not called a gamble! Pierre, the skin of this raw material is indeed the best in this batch, and the result is the same. Its old enough and green enough, but no one thought that the Jade part was so little. The person speaking was a man in his sixties. His hair was a little white and he looked serious. He was George, one of the leading figures in the local jade industry. Even George had spoken, and Pierre knew the rules of stone gambling, so he didnt dare to make trouble again. At this moment, the sound of the angle grinders could be heard once again. Everyones attention was immediately drawn to the machine. When they saw Vivian waiting by the machine, they remembered that there was a bet today! Although they were not optimistic about Vivians choice of raw stones, everyone still gathered around. The first three raw stones that Vivian had cut out were all scraps and waste. When it came to the fourth raw stone, there was finally a glimmer of hope. It was a ss-type raw stone with no cracks. This was the best-looking raw stone that everyone had. Thest 800 Yuan raw stone was automatically ignored by everyone. If not for the bet, everyone would have left a long time ago. When it came to thest raw stone, Vivian could not help but feel a little nervous. Soon, the first cross-section was cut out. When the old master wiped it with a wet soft cotton cloth and put it in front of everyone, everyone was still in disbelief and shock. Quick, hit me. I wanted to get someone to hit me, this piece of... 800 Yuan stones got you a solid ss-type Imperial Green Jadeite! Todays really too magical. This trip wasnt in vain! Someone in the crowd immediately thought of todays bet and whispered excitedly, Then well have enough money to buy the raw stones today! The discussion was endless. Pierre stared at the ss type of Imperial Green Jadeite anxiously thinking about how to turn the situation around. As usual, the old master asked cautiously, Miss, are we still going to do the second cut? Pierre came back to his senses when he heard this. Wasnt this the best chance for him to make aeback? If the second cut was also wasted, then wouldnt the remaining jade stones be enough to beat the other party? Therefore, Pierre replied firmly, Open! Ive already made a second cut, so she has to cut hers too! Otherwise, its not fair! Vivians heart was settled the moment she saw the result. This showed that her golden finger was indeed urate. Since Pierre wanted to die, she would certainly let him! Vivian smiled nonchntly. Go ahead. I have a feeling that Im particrly lucky today! In fact, even if Vivian had chosen not to cut it, the yers present would not have thought that Vivian had won unscrupulously. It was Pierres overconfidence in his raw stone that made him open it a second time. In the end, it was his own choice. As the saying goes, if you are willing to bet, you must admit defeat. Therefore, when Pierre said that, everyone felt that he couldnt afford to lose, and it also highlighted Vivians straightforward character. When the second cut was made, many people were worried for Vivian. The second cut was still a perfect Jade cut! Oh my God! This piece of stone cost less than 50 million, people wont even pay attention to it! This size! This quality! Its really more priceless the more you cut it! Chapter 7 Fulfilling the Bet The General Manager of the jewelry store, Jack, came after hearing the news. It had been several years since the stone gambling store had cut opened such a top-grade raw jade, which would be a very good publicity gimmick for thepany. Jack first looked at the material before loudly congratting Vivian. Miss Vivian, congrattions! Thank you, Im just getting some luck from your jewelry business. Vivian replied with a low-profile smile. Jack was naturally happy to hear Vivians words. He then revealed the purpose of his trip. Miss Vivian, on behalf of our jewelry store, I would like to buy this piece of Jade for 60 million Yuan. Are you willing to part with it? Jacks price was very fair, but top-grade goods were hard toe by, and there was nock of rich people present who didnt want to miss it. Almost as soon as Jack opened his mouth, some people couldnt wait to start bidding. I bid 62 million! 63 million! 64 million! Ill pay 65 million! ... To show my sincerity to Miss Vivian, Ill offer 68 million! Jack shouted. Thepany had just received a huge order of 200 million Yuan. The head of the Roth Family and the eldest daughter of the Weiss Family were going to get married in half a years time. The eldest daughter was also a person who loved Jade. One of the two sets of jewelry to be used on the wedding day was all Jade. Jack was worried about this matter, but this Jade came at the right time! So no matter what, Jack would not miss this piece of Imperial Green Jadeite! It became the highest price in the auction, and the Jade was sessfully won by Jack. Pierres face turned green when he saw this. At this time, Vivian turned around and looked at him with a smile. Mr. Pierre, please fulfill your bet. Seeing the smile on Vivians face, Pierre was so angry that the corner of his eyes twitched. Miss Vivian, the more friends you have, the more paths you can take. Theres no need to make things too ugly. Being on good terms with the Smith Family is a great opportunity for people like you. Pierres words were full of threats. Vivians lips were still smiling, but her eyes had turned cold. He wanted to use his familys power to force her to lower her head and erase the bet, but she just didnt want to do as he wished. From the moment she escaped, she had already offended that madman Bruno. Why would she be afraid of adding him to her list of enemies? Besides, she didnt intend to stay here. So what if she had offended him? Vivian sneered. Youve said so much just now. Are you trying to go back on your word? Or am I ignorant? is this the Smith Familys tradition of making friends? As soon as he said that, the people around him looked at Pierre with a strange look. Those who were not afraid evenughed out loud. There was even a rival of the Smith family who shouted, The future heir of the Smith Family cant even afford to lose. Hes going back on his word for a small bet and even wants to threaten this beautifuldy. Hes really shameless! To put it lightly, it was because he couldnt afford to lose, but to put it seriously, it was because he had a problem with his character. If the heir of a family had a problem with his character, who would want to work with such a family? As expected, after hearing this, the crowds discussion grew louder. Pierre even heard someone in the crowd say, I didnt expect the heir of the Smith Family to be like this. It seems like we need to reconsider our cooperation with the Smith Family. Seeing that this small matter was about to affect the Smith Familys business and threaten his position as the heir, Pierre panicked. He looked at Vivian in the crowd, his eyes filled with anger and hatred, but he had to say loudly, Youve misunderstood. Ill naturally fulfill the bet. The Smith Family wont go back on their word! Ill be paying for all the expenses tonight! Pierres promise brought about a wave of cheers from the crowd, but it also made his face turn ashen. This was the entire crowds expense, at least 200 million Yuan. This was not just scraping his skin, but digging out his heart. Are you satisfied now? Pierre gritted his teeth and said fiercely. It was all because of this woman. If it wasnt for her, he wouldnt have lost so much! Sir, you still owe me an apology. Vivian said calmly, unafraid of Pierres piercing gaze. What did you just say? Pierre couldnt believe his ears. This woman had caused him so much trouble, and she still dared to ask for more? Chapter 8 Danger Vivian repeated loudly as if she was afraid that he could not hear her clearly. Once again, she attracted the attention of the crowd. Pierre felt like he was being roasted on a firing rack. He was extremely embarrassed, but he could only force himself to say, Im sorry. The humiliation at this moment made his whole face extremely distorted, but because he had his head down, Vivian did not see it. But even if she did, she would not care. Vivian nodded with satisfaction. Take your time, Ill be leaving. After greeting them, Jack immediately took Vivian to the financial office to collect the check. The service of a public listedpany was indeed different. After knowing that Vivian was alone, Jack specially arranged for two security guards to apany Vivian to the bank. After sessfully depositing the money, Vivian only kept 20,000 on her. Although she had covered her face for the stone gambling this time, Vivian was worried that a long dy would bring more trouble. After all, Bruno, this paranoid man, had a huge influence. If she was caught by him, she would definitely be imprisoned and be a puppet without freedom! Vivian was apany executive in her previous life. She had enjoyed the independence that her workce brought her and the sense of aplishment that came with sess in her career. How could she be willing to be trapped in an iron cage? Vivian decided to leave for the continent today. She wanted to use the shortest time possible to fight for a ce that couldpete with Bruno! Vivian was a man of action. She took a taxi to buy the fastest train to the maind, but she did not expect to see a group of men in ck searching the luggage of the passengers at the entrance of the train station. These people were obviously with the people who were chasing the man today! Vivians heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, she had considered the preciousness of the jewelry and did not dare to wait here with her luggage before buying the ticket. Vivian bought the ticket and left the station in a hurry. After returning to the hotel, she thought for a long time and finally decided to put the wooden box in the highest-level safe in the bank. She nned toe back and get it after the incident had died down. Without the worry of being searched, Vivian sessfully got on the train to the maind. They arrived at the station at ten oclock in the evening. After passing through the gate, they would arrive in S City. Vivian dragged her newly purchased suitcase and carried her bag as she walked out of the gate in a good mood. There were many cars waiting for passengers on the side of the road. There were mobs, regr taxis, and private cars that did private work. When they saw a customer, they would immediately greet and solicit them. Vivian walked towards a regr taxi by the roadside, but after a few steps, she was stopped by a private car owner. The owner greeted her with a smile, Where are you going, Miss? You can take my car, Im much cheaper than those taxis. Vivian waved her hand and refused. No need. I have someone to pick me up. Vivian was beautiful and well-dressed. One look and one could tell that she was a big fat fish. It would be easy for him to do whatever he wanted when she was pulled to a remote location. The private car driver had already nned it out and would not let her go easily. After seeing Vivians excuses, he still stopped her. Miss, Im also a legitimate car. If you dont pay for a cheap car, why do you need to pay? Vivian refused again, but seeing that the other party was still standing in front of her, she could not help but be vignt. There were so many customers here that the usual drivers would immediately change their target after being rejected. They would not waste too much time on a single customer. The driver saw that Vivian was on guard against him and cursed in his heart. The gentle smile on his face faded, and he took advantage of the difference in strength and directly pulled Vivians arm to his car. Miss, its veryte now. Ill take you to the hotel quickly. I dont want to disturb your rest. Vivian immediately started struggling. Let go of me! Im not taking your car! However, the other party was a tall and strong man, and Vivian could not break free at all. Seeing that the private car park on the side of the road was getting closer and closer, she shouted in a hurry, Which taxi is willing to give me a ride? Ill pay ten times the fare! As soon as he finished speaking, Vivian felt the force on her hand disappear, and she saw a burly man grabbing the drivers arm and flipping it outward. Doing business requires mutual consent. Theres no such thing as forcing a deal! It hurts! Let me go! The driver was wailing in pain. The burly man pushed the man forward, and the driver almost lost his bnce. He got up and raised his fist, wanting to hit back, but when he saw the mans body size and muscles, he immediately turned and ran away. The danger was gone, and Vivian quickly thanked the man. Thank you! How much is the fare to the city center? Ill pay you 10 times the amount. Chapter 9 Looking for A Bodyguard No need, just give me the normal price. S City is a little chaotic at night, so girls should go out less at night if they have nothing to do. The burly man reminded Vivian with a wooden face and motioned for her to sit on his motorcycle. Vivian quickly thanked him and sat on it. For the sake of safety, Vivian asked the man to send her to thergest and most luxurious hotel in the city center. She only rxed after she sessfully checked in. She was used to the safety of walking on the streets in the early hours of the morning in the future and was not used to returning to such an environment. It seemed that she should hire two powerful bodyguards as soon as possible. After making up her mind, Vivian washed up before falling asleep. Sage City. Its been 10 days, but you havent found any information! Isnt it too easy for you to take my money like this? Bruno leaned back on the sofa and blew out a ring of smoke. His movements were elegant and charming, but the coldness in his tone made those who heard it break out in cold sweat. The man with his back bent carefully reported, Sir, Ive assigned people to guard the ces where Miss Vivian can go 24 hours a day. Ive also secretly assigned people to keep an eye on the Young Master and Miss Valerie. Bruno took a puff of his cigar in frustration. His son, Reginald wanted to kill Vivian through Valeries hands. This unfilial son was getting more and more unscrupulous for the sake of family property, and he was still far from death! Bruno rubbed his temples, closed his eyes, and asked again, What did the Green Dragon Gang have to say? The man replied respectfully, Ive already asked the Green Dragon Gang to investigate this matter, but theres no news yet. Ill keep an eye on their progress! Bruno didnt say anything else after hearing this. The Azure Dragon Gang was the biggest gang in Sage City. If even they couldnt find her, then he was afraid that he would have to dig three feet underground. Vivian had not been idle in S City for the past 10 days. She nned to develop in S City, so she bought an Audi and toured the city. After more than a week of inspection, Vivian had her eyes on a clothing factory. First, it targeted a wide range of people of different age groups. Second, it had arge operating space. Most importantly, Vivian had an advanced fashion sense. When selecting designs, this was undoubtedly a potential Goldfinger. Everyone loved beauty, and womens money had always been easy to earn since ancient times! After making up her mind, Vivian was not in a hurry. The clothing factory was in a hurry to change hands, and there were not many people who could take out arge sum of money at once like her. Moreover, she had also seen that the clothing factory was developing ording to the rules and was not outstanding, so Vivian was not very worried that it would be cut off. With her career direction set, Vivian decided to find two bodyguards for herself the next day. The job market was extremely lively. As Vivian walked in and looked around, she saw the man who had helped her that night. He was standing at the foot of a securitypany. The conversation between the two sides did not seem to go well. After the man filled out his information form, the other party let him leave. Vivian immediately followed him. Seeing that the man had gone to a few morepanies, and most of the jobs were hardbor, Vivian had an idea and decision in her mind. When she saw the man leaving the job market, Vivian quickly followed him, but she lost him at the door. Just as Vivian sighed in frustration, a rough male voice came from behind her. Why are you following me? Vivian quickly turned around and was surprised to see him. Big brother, do you still remember me? That day... I remember. The man was concise andprehensive as usual. Vivian didnt mind his frosty look. Some people were just cold on the outside but warm on the inside. There were so many people at the exit gate that day, but he was the only one who was willing to help her without asking for anything! I saw that you were looking for a job. Are you interested in having a chat with me? The mans expression softened when he heard this. Do you have any requirements for the job? Vivian said cheerfully, I need a bodyguard when I go out for business and I see that youre very good at fighting. Are you willing to? The mans eyes shed with surprise. Im willing! However, at the thought of the dyed sry, as well as the security deposit and various other requirements mentioned during the interview, the man hesitated. How much is the sry a month? Can it be sent out on time? Should I ce a deposit? How much is the work uniform? Vivian smiled. Dont worry, ourpanys sry will be sent on time! Bodyguards are paid 500 Yuan a month, and if you apany me on business trips, all travel expenses will be covered by thepany. I dont have any requirements for the work clothes, so you can just wear your own. The man was extremely tempted when he heard the offer. This was the best offer he had heard in the past year since he came to S City. Boss, Ill do it! Done! Chapter 10 Blocking People Vivian looked at the mans muscr body with satisfaction. Sure! Im staying at Likai Grand Hotel now. Wait for me on the first floor of the hotel at nine tomorrow. I still dont know how to address you. The man then remembered that he had not introduced himself. Boss, my name is Andy! At this time, Vivians cell phone rang. She looked at the phone number and saw that the call she had been waiting for for two days had finally arrived. Vivian picked up the phone with a smile, but her tone was calm. Hello, who is this? Hello, are you Ms. Vivian? Im the owner of Hua Jing clothing factory, Edwin. Vivian looked as if she had just remembered who he was. Oh, Mr. Edwin, Hello! Ms. Vivian, do you still have any intention to buy our clothing factory? Yes, Ive been too busy these past two days and didnt have time to chat with you. Have you thought about the price I mentionedst time, Mr. Edwin? Vivian asked. Sure enough, the other party couldnt wait any longer. The two of them agreed on a time and ce to meet tomorrow. At 10 O clock thefollowing dayg, Andy, Lawyer Jason, and Sophia, a financial talent that Vivian had painstakingly poached a few days ago, gathered in the hotel lobby. Vivian had just led her small team to the hotel parking lot when they were surrounded by people before the car door could be opened. Its her! I recognize her car! Shes the one who wants to take over our factory! You cant buy it! You cant buy it! If you dare to buy it, well destroy the factory. Itll be a mess even if you get it! Right! If you make us lose our jobs, we wont let you live a good life! Andy stood in front of Vivian, and the workers, who were wearing uniforms with the words Huajing Clothing Factory on them, raised their arms and shouted rhythmically. Vivian saw this scene and knew that they were there to stop her from buying. She scanned the crowd with her sharp eyes. After confirming who the leaders were, she said slowly, If your boss wants to sell it, even if its not to me, it will be to someone else. Are you sure you can stop him? As soon as she said this, the protests died down a little. Some people began to waver. Indeed, the boss was in a hurry to get money and was looking for buyers everywhere. How many people could they stop? Dont listen to this womans nonsense! Who would find trouble for themselves if others knew that the acquisition would be opposed to them? We must persevere! Perseverance is victory! Vivian chuckled when she heard this, as if she wasughing at their naivety. Youre only forcing Edwin to sell the factory at a lower price in order to recover the capital as soon as possible. If the price is low, there will always be buyers who will be tempted. At that time, they may not be asw-abiding as I am. They only need to take out a little money and break your hands today and your feet tomorrow. How many of you will still insist oning to make trouble? No one was a fool. Vivians exnation showed that she was ready to take over by force. Previously, they had thought Vivian was young and beautiful and she was just a useless flower vase. That was why they did not hesitate to block her. Now, they could see that she was a tough bone! Boss, we cant lose this job! My family of five relies on this sry to survive. Can you buy other factories? Yeah, we didnt mean to cause you trouble. We had no choice. There were a few helpless voices in the crowd. Vivians expression eased a little when she saw that everyone had calmed down. Even if the boss of the factory has changed, it still produces clothes. I still need workers to work. Im going to the factory to sign the contract now. The first thing is to confirm the staff arrangement. I remember the people who made the most noise just now. If you dont want to lose your jobs, youd better get out of the way now! Vivian opened the door and got in the car. When the troublemaker heard Vivians words, he knew that even if she wanted people, she would not consider them, so he was unwilling to give up. Dont tell me you guys really believed her nonsense? Right now, shes just trying to get us out of the way by signing the contract. In the future, its all up to her to decide if she wants us or not! Were on the same side. If you believe her, youll be fired! Chapter 11 Meeting Although they continued to incite, the workers who had figured out the purpose of their instigation were no longer easily led by them. The people standing in the front row hesitated for a moment and stepped aside to make way. With the first one, there would be the second one, and soon the road in front of the car was smooth. The few people in the lead had no choice but to take action. However, Andy was not someone to be trifled with. Before they could even get close to the car, he had already thrown them all to the ground with a few hands. He then grabbed them by their cors and pushed them to the side so that they would not block the way. Andys fierce performance made everyone swallow their saliva. They were d that they did not listen to those people and attack. Otherwise, looking at the other partys posture, they would not be able to gain an advantage even if they had the advantage of numbers! At Huajing Clothing Factory. Dwayne didnt expect that Vivian would bring a professionalwyer because everyones legal awareness was still rtively weak. However, as a talent in management in the future, Vivian was well aware of the importance of thew. She did not like any disputes after the event, so she found Jason, awyer who was more experienced in economic disputes, in the localw firm. Edwin and a few other heads of the department had already prepared the handover information. Sophia began to do the handover work for the finance department. After sorting out all the debts and credits, she made corresponding changes to the agreed price and finally drafted the contract at the price of 790.000. Vivian was very satisfied with the factory. The clothing factory covered a total of 5.200 square meters. Although the location looked a little remote now, S City would develop for another five years, and the surrounding area would changepletely! Jason handed the approved contract to Vivian, and both parties signed their names and stamped their seals. The clothing factory had officially changed owners! After Vivian asked where the meeting room was, she used the microphone connected to the broadcast station in the office to gather all the workers. Vivian didnt waste any more time and ordered Henry, the HR manager, in front of everyone, Henry, youre still the head of the Human Resources Department. Ill point out all the people who came to the hotel to stop me and you need to fire them. Give me the resumes of the other employees, I want to read them one by one. The supervisors of each department and the team leaders of each workshop will alle to the meeting room in an hour. The rest of the workers will rest today. Whether they are still employed or not, I will calcte todays sry for everyone! Everyones dejected mood improved a lot after hearing this. Did this mean that they still had a chance? At the thought of the consequences of causing trouble, they immediately returned to their dormitories. Vivian spent an hour looking through the information of the management level above the team leader. There were a total of 11 middle and upper management personnel and 27 team leaders. Vivian had previously observed the current Deputy Factory Director, Jeffrey, who was a meticulous andw-abiding middle-aged man. As a boss, Vivian needed a steady person to manage things, so after discussing new benefits with Jeffrey, he chose to continue working. Vivian was sitting in the main seat, and Andy was standing behind her with his hands behind his back. Everyone felt a little uneasy when they saw this. This was the first meeting since the change of the factorys owner. Vivian had to make it look imposing. The more people in the factory, the more thoughts they had. If she did not intimidate them, she did not know what would happen. The most important thing in the assembly line of the factory was familiarity. It was unrealistic to change so many people, and she didnt have that much time to train them all over again. So she might as well put more effort into management and recruit them for her own use. After scanning the crowd and seeing that the atmosphere was good enough, Vivian said in a serious tone, From today on, the clothing factory will be called Emin Clothing Factory. I, Vivian, am the boss. I dont care what you did in the past. But if you want to continue working here with me, Ill have to ask you to do a better job. If you choose to stay and work for me, I can promise you that your sry will definitely be better than before! Everyones eyes lit up when they heard the possibility of a promotion and a raise. Vivian continued,Previously, the factory was going for OEM, while my factory wanted to build its own brand. So, Im going to set up a design department and a business department, and well produce and sell our own products. Everyone, do your best. As long as we sessfully transform, well be a brand enterprise with independent research and development! The management naturally knew the difference between the two. After hearing Vivians follow-up n for the factory, they understood that the current boss was an ambitious person, and they were a little excited. Chapter 12 New Boss ording to the previous information, Vivian removed two of them from their team leader positions, and the rest were given two months of internship as an assessment period for the new factory. If they found that they could not adapt to the newpany regtions after the adjustment, they would be demoted to ordinary workers or fired. When they found out that they had been fired, the two team leaders started quarreling. Daisy was the team leader of the cutting team. What right do you have to appoint and dismiss my team leader position? Thats right, we wont admit it if you dont give us a reasonable exnation! Bill also stood up to support Daisy. Vivian took out the recent attendance and ced it on the table. She looked at the two of them coldly. As team leaders, yourete many times a month. This kind of bad work attitude is not suitable for this position. Its better for you to train at the bottom level. Daisy and Bill looked at each other and shouted Previously, we will only be deducted for tardiness, but were never told that we cant be team leaders. If you told us beforehand, would we bete? You still have to say this? Vivian was so angry that sheughed out loud. As a standard manager, it was fine if they could not set an example, but they could not even follow the basic rules of the factory, and still had the nerve to act so righteous. They still wanted to say something, but Vivian interrupted them. Henry, their sries will still be counted up to today. Immediately promote the deputy team leaders from their respective groups. Daisy and Bill had only wanted to make a fuss. It would be best if they could keep their jobs, and if that didnt work out, they would agree to be ordinary workers. However, Vivian would not give them the chance to pick and choose. She was kind enough to not fire them all, but they took advantage of her. Her factory did not need such a thorn in her side! Bill still had to rely on this job to support his family, and he couldnt lose it. He immediately said to Vivian, Im telling you, you cant fire us as you please even if youre the boss! Vivian did not have time to argue with them. The contract between you and Huajing disappeared the moment I signed the acquisition contract with Edwin. I have no obligation to promise that I will take over all the original employees. Besides, its not too much for me to have some reasonable requirements for my own employees, right? You guys should go somewhere else, I cant afford you here. Vivians eyes were cold. Daisy and bill immediately lost their temper. They had forgotten that not all bosses were good people like Edwin. The woman in front of them was the kind of person who would hit anyone if they didnt agree with her! Vivian motioned for Sophia to bring them out to get their pay. The two of them wanted to make a scene and fight for more dismissal pay, but when they saw Andy behind them, they kept quiet. Seeing how they bullied the weak and feared the strong, Vivian decided to recruit a few more bodyguards like Andy. It was necessary to intimidate certain people with such force! The broadcast had already informed the two newly appointed Deputy team leaders toe for a meeting. When the ordinary employees waiting in the dormitory heard it, they were both feeling excited andplicated. They were happy that the new boss would give them a chance to reshuffle and fight for a higher position, but they were worried that their poor performance would make the new boss dislike and fire them! After the team was filled in, Vivian asked the team leaders to assess everyones ability and character based on their performance. At most, half of the people in their group could be selected as official employees to join Emin. If anything happened to these directly selected employees, the team leaders would take full responsibility! As soon as this rule came out, those who wanted to elect all the members in the group who were close to them as team leaders hesitated. This was a joint responsibility. If an employeemitted a crime during their service, their position as a team leader would be over! As for the rest of the candidates who did not make it to the full-time employee selection, they had to perform well in the next two months of probation. After the probation period, they could also be full-time employees. An hourter, a fresh list of workers came out and was announced on the factorys bulletin board. The formal employees entered the Human Resources Department to sign the newpanysbor contract. The employees who were on probation saw the two-month assessment time and tried their best to keep their jobs! He was busy until 10 oclock that night before she finished all the handover work. The next day, Vivian arrived at the hotel lobby at nine oclock sharp. Andy had been waiting for her for a long time. When he saw Vivian, he immediately stood up and greeted her. Vivian also smiled and greeted her. Good Morning, Andy. Well go to the talent market first this morning. I need to hire a few more bodyguards as capable as you! Boss, how many more do you need to recruit? Andy immediately asked with interest. Chapter 13 The More the Better Vivian led Andy to the hotels restaurant and replied casually, Ill hire another five or six. Im thinking of setting up a securitypanyter on. The more, the better! There would be many high-end residential buildings and office buildings in S City soon. They needed professional securitypanies to solve the security problems of fire and theft. A good securitypany was very rare in the future. Vivian intended to build a securitypany with the best security and specialized in high-end ces. She could also use thispany to get to know many big bosses and build connections for her other businesses. Andy was very excited when he heard this. Boss, I still have a lot of good brothers. Do you want to see if they meet your requirements? It was the first time that Vivian had seen such an obvious expression on Andys face. She could not help butugh. I thought your ice-cold face could not make a smiling expression. If you have a reliable acquaintance to introduce you to, of course, I will consider them first. Andy blushed at Vivians teasing. Dont worry, Boss. My brothers have been through life and death with me. Theres no problem with their character! Vivian asked the question that had been in her heart for a long time. Are you a retired soldier? Andy nodded proudly. I am. My Brothers are all retired soldiers. You dont have to worry about their skills. They are all good! Vivians eyes lit up. This was really a piece of cake! She suppressed her excitement and said, Lets eat first. Later, if there are a few brothers in S City who are unemployed. Introduce them to me first. Andy rejected Vivians offer. He had breakfast every day beforeing to work. He was already very satisfied with this job. Moreover, she had paid for his meals when he worked with Vivian yesterday. Other than breakfast, he seemed to be able to get a free meal from his boss. Andy felt that he had gained a lot of benefits, so he had to eat his breakfast before he left. Although it was a small detail, Vivian noticed it. She was more at ease with Andy, who knew how to behave and was not greedy for small advantages. After breakfast, the two drove to Andys house. Vivian asked curiously, You guys live together? Andy nodded. I heard that this is an economic development zone supported by the state, and you can make money everywhere. The six of us came from the North. We did a lot of work, but the people here pay differentbor prices to the people from the South and North. They tantly ostracize us! We worked at our previous job for almost half a year. In the end, the boss ran away with a gambling debt and owed us two months of sry. Weve been scammed too many times and dont dare to find a job, so this time were going to find a reliable Boss. The day you met me, I just happened to rent a motorcycle to pick up customers at night to make some money. My brothers are all doing this kind of odd job now. At this point, Andys mood was a little low. He was the one who suggested for everyonee here together, but now, they had not earned much money and had to suffer a lot. Six men squeezed into a less than 20 square meter rental house. Vivian knew that the city here was just developing. Not only was public security chaotic, but many factories were not standardized. The country had set up this economic development zone pilot project because they were inexperienced. They had to explore and develop for more than ten years before this ce could take on a new look and be a real special economic zone that the country wanted to build! After listening patiently, Vivian encouraged Andy, Its only temporary. Dont worry, the days will get better. You know a lot of veterans over there. As long as theyre reliable, you can introduce them to us. I know that many of you dont have any work arrangements after you leave the army. It just so happens that we need talents like you here. Andys eyes turned red when he heard this. Most of the soldiers were born in the countryside. After they retired, they could only return to the countryside to farm. However, there were so many people in the family. They could not earn much by farming. Some of the injured or disabled veterans had even more difficult lives by relying on the meager relief funds! Andy looked at Vivian and said sincerely, Boss, thank you! He said dejectedly, Actually, were already very lucky to be able to retire in one piece. Some of our brothers broke their legs and arms while on missions. Their lives are even harder. When Vivian heard this, she thought of some jobs for disabled people in the future. Everything will get better in the future. If things go well on my side, some industries can provide jobs for them. Andy looked at Vivian in surprise and asked, Boss, are you serious? Youre really willing to hire them? Chapter 14 Bastard Vivian pursed her lips and smiled. I can only tell you my idea now. After all, I just bought my firstpany yesterday. When Ive settled down, Ill be willing to hire them. Some people may be physically disabled, but theyre not worse than us normal people. Some of them are even better than most of us ordinary people! Manypanies in society would not consider the disabled when they were recruiting. They would more or less look at them with some discrimination. The quality of the people was not very high. Even ordinary people on the road would look at the disabled with a strange gaze, like they would look at animals in the zoo. Andy could tell that Vivian was serious about what she said. She really had such an intention. Andy was excited. For some reason, he felt that these words would definitelye true if they came from Vivians mouth! Soon, they arrived at the ce. The living environment here was very dirty and messy. Vivian was an orphan in her previous life, and she had climbed up from the bottom step by step. She entered the room with a calm expression and happened to see a few people who were going out to find part-time jobs. After a round of interviews, Vivian was very satisfied. They were all simple and straightforward people. Their sry and treatment were the same as Andys, and they were temporarily working in the logistics department of the clothing factory. They were also very satisfied with Vivian as their boss. From the conversation, they could feel Vivians respect for them. In such an environment, she did not despise or look down on them. The most unbearable thing for them here was not how hard it was to live, but to be looked down upon by others. However, reality forced them to lower their heads. They did not earn much here, but it was better than farming in their hometown. Everyone had arge family to support. After the deal was settled, Vivian asked them to report to work tomorrow. After they went out of the gate, they saw a few teenagers bullying a little boy. Andy immediately stepped forward to stop them. The bully saw that Andy was not to be trifled with and immediately ran away. The little boy who was bullied looked at the two of them timidly, turned around, and ran away. When Vivian saw this scene, her heart suddenly ached. Aftering to S City, she always felt that she had forgotten something, but she could not remember it. Now she finally remembered that she had forgotten the 14-year-old son of the original body mentioned in the original book! If she didnt remember wrongly, something had happened in the past few days, which caused her eldest son to walk on the path of darkness! This is bad! Vivian turned to Andy and said, Andy, go home now and tell two of your brothers to pack our luggage. Well go to the airport now to buy thetest ne tickets to H City! She had been so busy these days that she sometimes couldnt even remember her pregnancy. She had even forgotten that she had to pick up her son. Now, she only hoped that she was fast enough and could make it in time! Seeing Vivians anxious expression, Andy knew that the situation was serious, so he immediately went home to pack his luggage. They quickly rushed to the airport. By the time they arrived at H City, it was already 10 oclock at night. The conditions in town were not as good as in the city. There were only two hotels in total, and Vivian chose the one that was pleasing to the eye and booked three rooms. As Vivian looked serious, Andy knew that it was an urgent matter but he did not ask too much. They hadnt had lunch yet. After settling down, they nned to go out and buy food. When they reached the intersection, they saw five or six teenage boys fighting. Vivian shook her head and couldnt help but feel that rebellious teenagers were the most difficult to control! David looked at Leon, who was blocked by the police, and provoked him again. Leon! Youre just a motherless bastasrd son! So whats wrong with me? Youre the kind of person that no one cares about. Even if I beat you to death, no one will collect your corpse! Leon! Vivian, who had just walked past, immediately turned her head and walked quickly to the center of the crowd. She just happened to see Leon ruthlessly rush towards the person who had just scolded him. He pushed the person to the ground and punched the other party fiercely. The police officers beside him hurriedly pulled the two apart again. Ron, the male police officer, saw that they were still about to fight again and shouted angrily, Youre still so young, yet you dont learn your lesson. Youre fighting here in the middle of the night. Ill take you all to the police station right now and have your parentse to the police station to get you! After David stood up, he sneered when he heard this. Then youll have to lock him up until he dies! Hes just a bastard that no one wants. Who woulde to pick him up? The two followers beside him immediately burst intoughter. Chapter 15 Son The most untouchable part of Leons heart was repeatedly dug out and mentioned in public. His eyes were red as he red at David. If his gaze could tear a person apart, David would probably have been torn into pieces. Ron tried his best to mp down on Leons arm, but he was extremely impatient with David, who was constantly stirring up trouble. He could tell that David was a troublemaker. He was probably the one who had caused tonights incident! At this moment, Vivian finally saw Leons face. She was sure that this was her son at a nce because their appearances were too simr, their ages and names matched, and most importantly, the telepathy between mother and son. Seeing that her eldest son was being bullied, Vivian quickly stepped forward and gave David two tight ps! Vivians sudden appearance stunned everyone. Andy and the other two immediately surrounded Vivian in the middle. These two ps are to tell you that theres someone in charge of Leon! You cant just bully anyone! Then, she turned around and identified herself to the police officers. Police officer! Im Leons Mother. Someone hit my son, Im going to report to the police! Leon looked at Vivian in a daze. His memory of his mother was still stuck at a very young age, but his memory had long been blurred, and only an afterimage was left. The onlookers were dizzy from the shocking reversal. Leon was very famous in the town. Because of Davids deliberate publicity, everyone knew that he was the child of the Miller Family in the suburbs. He also knew that his mother ran away with someone when he was five, and his father left the town when he was seven. No one had seen him since. None of his fathers siblings were willing to take care of him. Leon had been living with his grandfather since he was 7 years old, until his grandfather passed away three years ago. His house was also taken over by his uncles family. He was chased out to the streets and could only rely on working at night at the supper stall to earn a little living expenses. Everyone on the street couldugh at and bully him. If he hadnt be better in the past two years, others wouldnt have been able to take advantage of him, and he would have been beaten up more often. Seeing Vivians unyielding attitude, the police took all the people who were fighting back to the police station. Leon didnt say anything. He just lowered his eyes and walked forward. It was the first time that Vivian had seen her eldest son, and she was a little nervous, especially when she thought of his tragic childhood in the book. Her heart ached. This incident was the trigger for Leons dark side, but this time, she should havee in time, right? Looking at the 14-year-old boy, Vivianforted him, Leon, dont be afraid. Mommy will take care of everything. Leon lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at Vivian. He was afraid that all of this was just a fantasy. After all, this was not the first time he had such a fantasy. Leons silence made Vivian smile awkwardly. Allen looked at the young and beautiful Vivian in disbelief, but their simr features made him feel that it was all real. He gently touched Leons arm and asked carefully, Leon, this should be your Mother, right? You two look quite simr. Leon nced at Allen. You can see her? Allen frowned and replied matter-of-factly, Of course, Im not blind. Vivian listened to the conversation with her ears perked up. She felt bitter in her heart. This child couldnt believe that she would really appear. Looking at the boy who was half a head shorter than her, Vivian stepped forward and held his hand. She said softly, This time, Mom came back to bring you to my side. I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you! When Leon felt the warmth of Vivians palm, he immediately turned to look at Vivian. Looking at this overly young woman, he felt a little choked up. Im fine by myself, He turned around and said coldly. I dont need you guys! Leon felt the temperature of his palm drop. His heart ached and tears welled up in his eyes. Humph, as expected, his rejection was what she wanted to hear. What about bringing him to her side, it was all a lie! However, the next moment, his shoulders were held by a pair of soft arms. A gentle voice sounded again, Leon, youve been alone for so many years. Mom has always remembered you and sincerely wanted to take care of you. Leon fell silent again. Vivian knew that she had a long way to go. This child had been hurt too much. Some wounds would still leave a scar in his heart even if they were healed. Chapter 16 Second Rich Generation Before Vivian and Leon could talk, they arrived at the police station. The two of them could only put their rtionship aside for the time being and settle the current matter first. The parents of the three children who had started the trouble had been informed, and David, who was the leader, was still as arrogant and domineering in the police station. As far as David knew, his family was rich, and money could settle everything. He wasnt afraid! His mother had once said that as long as he was good, his family could help him settle anything. So what if Leons Mother was here? He would let his mother hit her back the way she hit her just now! At the thought of this, Davids lips curled into a disdainful smile and he said in a charitable tone, Leons Mother, I advise you to apologize to me now. My family is not someone you can afford to offend! However, if you can give up on Leon and ignore this matter, you just need to kneel down and apologize to me for these two ps. Otherwise, if my mother retaliates, I wont be able to stop her. Vivian didnt want to argue with a child. Since she had brought this matter to the police station, she didnt want to settle it quietly. David was a repeat offender for bullying Leon, so she had to seek justice for him before she took him away. She also wanted to let Leon know that she could be his backing. So, she naturally had to talk to his parents about this matter. However, some people were the type to ask for a beating. David didnt let go of any opportunity and looked for opportunities to attack Leon. Vivian suppressed her temper and asked with a frown, What did my son do to provoke you? why do you keep targeting him? Vivians question stunned David for a moment, then he said in a casual manner, Im only bullying a dog... Vivians cold gaze made David not dare to finish his sentence. David realized that his parents were not here yet. If he dared to say it, he would definitely be pped again. He was not afraid of her, but there were three burly men behind her. In the end, he would be the one to suffer. David changed his tone. Hes a weirdo. We all have a home, but he doesnt. Our town doesnt need such an weirdo. In fact, bullying someone might be because they didnt like the person, so they were bullying him. No one would support him, so there might not even be a need for a reason. Vivian sneered when she heard this reason. This part of the book was very brief. It was just that he had offended the son of the richest man in town, so Leon was forced to leave his hometown and go to other ces to make a living. Vivians heart ached at the moment. A child had walked on an even more difficult road just because of a rich second-generation heirs casual bullying excuse. She turned to look at Leon. When the child heard Davids words, his clenched fists and lowered eyes made Vivian change her mind. She had originally wanted to wait for the other partys parents toe and fight back. Vivian nced at the people in the police station and told the bullies loudly, Our Leon didnte out of a stone. How can he not have a home? I had gone out to work previously, and I hadnt settled down yet, so naturally, I couldnte and pick him up. I didnt expect that this would be an excuse for you to attack Leon. Since weve all coincidentally gathered together today, then Ill have to properly settle things with your parents! Vivian recalled the plot in the book. The shadow and dark side of Leons childhood wasrgely due to Davids provocation and beatings. As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of parents who were dressed very fashionably in this small ce walked in. When the slightly chubby woman saw her sons bruised face, she immediately pounced on him and asked with concern, David, who hit you? Mom, Dad! Its her! When David saw his parents, he immediately regained his confidence! He pointed at Vivian and said loudly. Dn turned to look at Vivian and found that although this woman was young and beautiful, the cold aura on her body show that she was not an ordinary person, especially the three burly men behind her. It was obvious that she was not someone to be trifled with. As the richest man in town, Dns observation skills were notparable to that of ordinary people. Although he did not know what brand Vivians clothes were, the way she was dressed was not ordinary. Dn, who did not know Vivians background, decided to let his reckless wife test her first. Chapter 17 Old Fox Sure enough, E didnt think so much. She turned around and saw the beautiful Vivian and the few men behind her. Her eyes immediately showed disdain. She thought that this woman only dared to provoke them because she wanted to please a few burly men. Where did this little bitche from? How dare you hit my son! After saying that, E raised her hand and wanted to hit her, but Andy grabbed her hand. E was stopped and said angrily,impudent! Do you know who I am? Dont offend people you shouldnt offend for a woman! When Andy heard this, he frowned and turned to look at Vivian and asked. Boss? Vivian didnt want to waste time on these clowns. The right to speak was on the man who was watching the show. Mr. Dn, your son took the lead in bullying my son today. I dont want you topensate me, but David has to do a self-reflection in front of the school and apologize to my son in the newspapers! She said. Vivian wanted to let everyone in town know that no one could bully Leon. However, Vivian was prepared for the worst. If the other party refused to apologize, she didnt mind using money to oppress him, invest in hispetitor, and steal his business! Since they let their sons bullying behavior go and didnt educate him, they had to bear the consequences of their uneducated behavior! Upon hearing this, Dn didnt even have time to say anything before E started making a scene again. My precious son! That bastard, Leonn, doesnt even have the right to speak to my son. You want my son to apologize? In your dreams! Now, I want you and your son to apologize to my family. Otherwise, Ill make sure you wont be able to survive in this town! Vivian smiled and said, Then Ill wait and see. Dn smiled when he heard this and continued, It seems that Leons Mother has been living well outside these years. I wonder where youve developed your career? Old fox! When Vivian heard this, she knew that the other party was measuring her strength. She had nothing to hide. Im now developing in S City. Dns eyes brightened. Anyone who did business would know that S City was now a key economic area the country develop. Although it was not mature yet, it already had a leading position in the domestic economy. Dn had even gone to inspect itst year, trying to find some opportunities for development. These ind cities and coastal port cities simply couldntpare, it was like the difference between heaven and earth! At this moment, Dn noticed the handbag logo that Vivian had inadvertently revealed, and his heart shook! He remembered the logo very clearly. He had seen it in a luxury brands shop in the fashion capital M City. The cheapest bag there costs tens of thousands. The smile on Dns face became even more radiant, Leons Mother, Im not the kind of person who cant tell right from wrong. Dont worry, my child has hit your child, he must apologize! The people at the police station were all a little stunned. Usually, Dn used his money to do whatever he wanted in town. Other than people with money and power, he didnt care about anyone else. Why was he so easy to talk to today? The police officer looked at Vivian curiously and could not help but guess the power behind this beautiful woman. When E heard this, she nced at the young and sexy Vivian, then at her husband. She suddenly thought of something and immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Dn, its fine usually, but now that your son has been beaten up like this, youre actually distorting the truth and not caring about your sons life and death just to get a woman! David was also very puzzled and shouted, Daddy! Seeing that Vivians aura had dropped below zero degrees, Dn immediately red at E and shouted, Stop your nonsense! Im warning you, from now on, youre not allowed to speak. Ill handle our sons matters! David was Es everything, but she was a housewife. Her food and clothes were all supported by her husband, so she did not dare to refute Dn. She could only pull her son to the side and re at Vivian. Vivian knew that as long as such a cunning businessman saw profit, he would not care about his son and wife. Chapter 18 An Apology Dns current status had much to do with his ability to judge the situation and be flexible. He guessed that Vivian had some ability and his attitude became even more respectful. Leons Mother, Ill get David to go to the school broadcast room tomorrow to apologize. How about you go and listen? Seeing Dns reaction, Vivian smiled and said, Alright. This harmonious atmosphere shocked everyone. At this time, the parents of the other two families had also arrived. When they saw their son beaten up, their first reaction was to mor and seek revenge. The police gave a brief description of the incident. When they found out that their son had been bullying others with David, one of the families was reasonable and immediately apologized to Vivian and Leon with their son. The other family, on the other hand, was relentless. Putting aside the fact that their son had started the trouble, they only said that their son was more seriously injured than Leon and demanded an apology andpensation from Vivian. Their family was a supplier to Dnspany, so they were happy to see their son being Davids follower. However, the bad thing was that they hadete. They misjudged Dns attitude towards Vivian and intended to be Dns pawns. Seeing this, Vivian only smiled and looked at Dn, I thought it would be difficult to negotiate with Mr. Dn, but now I realize that the difficult part is dealing with someone else. Dn was an intelligent person, and when he heard this, he immediately turned to the little boss who relied on his business to make a living and said sternly, Ive been taking care of your son since he was your Davids ssmate, but I didnt expect you to turn ck into white. Maybe your son instigated David to bully Leon! I havent even settled the score with you yet, and you dare to speak rudely to Ms. Vivian. Theres no need for our two families to cooperate in the future! His actions left everyone dumbfounded. Dn had never been so respectful to anyone before! The little boss was confused and quickly expressed his loyalty, Mr. Dn, I have the same intention as you. We are in this together! Dn was in a hurry to clear up the rtionship, Whos with you? Stop trying to put feathers on your hat! The little bosss son was there the whole time. After seeing Dns attitude, he knew something was wrong, so he secretly encouraged David to try to change Dns attitude toward Vivian. David, what happened to your father? Isnt she just a woman? Now, youre the one being bullied. Look at the wound on your face, and its much worse than Leons. He had to stick close to David, or his parents would skin him alive if he messed up the family business! As expected, the impulsive David was incited. Are you still my Dad? Im being bullied, and youre still groveling at this womans feet. Im not apologizing! Dn immediately pped David hard, and blood instantly seeped out of the corner of Davids mouth. Dn turned to look at the mother and son, who only knew how to cause trouble and spend his money, and lost his patience. He said to the two of them in a deep voice, E, look at your well-raised son. What else can he do other than bullying people? Youve been by my side for so many years, but you havent learned how to read peoples expressions at all! It just so happens that the eldest son Lilian gave birth for me is already ten years old. Ive decided to take him in and train him as the sessor! This time, David and E were utterly flustered. They couldnt care about anything else. Davids position as the heir was about to be lost! In the end, the three people, led by David, took a step back and chose to apologize on the school field and newspapers. After the discussion, Dn asked Vivian enthusiastically, How long will Leons Mother be back this time? Lets have a meal together tomorrow as my apology to you! Since the matter had been settled, Vivian did not want to stay any longer. After all, the factory had just started operating, and there were still many things to do. Mr. Dn, youre too kind. Maybe next time. There are many things to do at the factory in S City. I have to rush back after picking up Leon. Dn nodded and said in understanding, Then you must give me a chance the next time youe back! Vivian nodded with a smile. This kind of acting was necessary for business; both sides knew that. But Dn was interested in this private contact. If there was a chance in the future, this friendly gesture would give him more advantages. The two of them shook hands and said goodbye in a friendly manner. Chapter 19 Bad Child Not far away, Allen looked at the expressionless Leon and couldnt guess what he was thinking. It should be said that he had never been able to see through him since he met him. However, this was his best partner, so he asked the question he was most concerned about. Leon, will you leave with your mother? After a while, Leon gritted his teeth and said, She didnt want me when I couldnt support myself. Now that I can live independently, why did shee back? Although Allen was reluctant to see his partner leave, he knew that Vivian would definitely give Leon a good living environment when he saw how she dressed like a rich person. At least he wouldnt have to think about what to do for his next meal every day. No one knew better than him how difficult it was for Leon. Leon, since your mother is willing toe back, it means that she still cares about you. At this moment, Vivian walked towards the two of them. She gave a kind smile to the red-haired, blue-eyed boy beside Leon. You must be a good friend of our Leon. Whats your name? Hello, Auntie, my name is An. It was Ans first time seeing such a beautiful and elegant woman, and he was a little nervous as he held the corner of his clothes. In front of Leons friends, Vivian naturally wanted to perform well. Hello, Allen. Its already early in the morning. Your family must be waiting anxiously. Auntie will send you home. Allens father had died in a mine ident, and his mother had often worked overtime to earn more for the family. Allen didnt want his mother to be too tired, so he worked at the supper stall with Leon at night. Its okay, Auntie. I often work until this time beforeing home. Ill go back first, you guys chat. Knowing his best friends dilemma, An took the initiative to go home, hoping Vivian could persuade Leon to go to S City. After Allen left, Leon walked back to his residence without a word. Vivian quickly followed him, nning to sit down and have a good talk with him. Andy and the rest followed behind him silently, still digesting the news that their young and beautiful boss already had a son this old! After walking for about ten minutes, they saw a simple shack at the end of a small path. It was so simple that it was just a few wooden sticks holding up a waterproof canvas. When she got closer, Vivian found several holes of different sizes on the canvas. It was fine in the summer, but she could not believe how he had to live in this ce in the winter. Tears flowed out of Vivians eyes. No matter how miserable the description in the book was, it was not as shocking as seeing it in real life. Vivian was not married in her previous life but had always hoped to have a child. So when she transmigrated into the book, she really wanted to take good care of poor Leon, who had a miserable childhood. Leon just wanted to let Vivian see his most unbearable scene so she would stay away from him. He didnt want her to abandon him after she realized that he was not good! Did you see that? This is where I live. Even pigs and dogs live better than me. A person like me only deserves to stay in such ces. Vivian covered her mouth and cried silently. After a while, she choked and said, Dont talk nonsense. You deserve the best. Looking at the woman who was crying in front of him, Leon wanted to go up and wipe her tears away. He wanted to tell her that he was used to living here. At least he had a ce to shelter himself from the wind and rain. But when he thought about how she had abandoned him for so many years, he hardened his heart and turned his head away. But then he was pulled into a warm embrace. It was soft and fragrant, just like the embrace in his childhood memories. Leon stopped trying to break free. Thinking that it must not have been easy for her toe back, just let her hold him for half a minute. Once the time was up, he would shake her off. Vivian hugged him tightly for a minute before releasing her arms. She looked into his eyes and said thoughtfully, Leon, Im sorry. I know you cant forgive me now. Its okay. Give Mom a chance. Mom will never leave you alone again. Do you think Im doing well? Leon looked at the woman who looked simr to him and heard such a promise. His heart shook violently. The promise of never being left behind again was too beautiful. After all, he was only a 14-year-old boy. How could he not yearn for maternal love? But what was more terrifying than not having it was having it once just to lose it! Looking at Vivians sincere eyes, he decided to test her again. If she could pass, he would give her a chance. Leon said in a vicious tone, Im a very bad child! Ill get into fights, and youll be invited to school to listen to the teachers scolding again and again. Im not good at my studies, youll definitely be the most embarrassed at every parent-teacher meeting! Im not worthy of anyones love! Chapter 20 Embracing The Warmth Vivian looked at how Leon kept belittling himself every time he spoke to her. She knew how much he felt inferior and how much he yearned for love. So, she told him with tears in her eyes, If you fight because youre bullying others, then Mom will always be with you and not let you do bad things. If you fight for self-protection, Mom will get you a tool to help you fight. If you dont do well in your studies, Mom will also apany you. Leon. you are not a bad child. Even if you are, I will not dislike you. Its my responsibility for not teaching you well. I hope that you can be better and better with mypany. When Leon heard this, he hesitated for a long time before deciding to give himself a chance to embrace the warmth. He lowered his head and said, Ill go to S City with you. Vivians heart was finally at ease. Ookay! Then you and Mom will go back to the hotel tonight. Tomorrow morning, I will go to themunity take your registration book and move it to mine. Then, I will go to the school to help you transfer to another school. We will live together for real in the future! Listening to Vivians words, for the first time, Leon was full of anticipation for tomorrow. There were only two sets of clothes in Leons house, so there was nothing much to pack. He took his clothes and the small sailboat made of wood by his grandfather in the past and left the shack he had lived in for two years. Early the next morning, Vivian brought Leon to register for the registration books transfer. After it was done, they went to school. As soon as Vivian appeared, news of how Leons Mother came to the school to help him transfer to another school and to take him to live with her immediately spread throughout the school. On the field, under Dns pressure, David and his two followers held the self-reflective letter that Dn had asked someone to write overnight and read it in front of the entire school. The morning newspaper also published the public apology of the three people. When Leon saw this, he felt like he was in a dream. Was this the feeling of being protected? Allen ignored the sadness in his heart and smiled happily at his friend.Leon, remember to write to me when youre free! Leon nodded his head vigorously. The two of them reluctantly said their final goodbyes. On the other side, the teacher looked at Vivian, who seemed to be in her early twenties. She still couldnt believe that she was Leons mother, but when she saw the registration book, she had to believe it. After quickly settling the transfer procedures, Vivian and the rest boarded the ne back to S City at 12 oclock that day. They arrived at the airport at 4 oclock. After picking up the car, she returned to the hotel with Leon. Leon had never left the town. Although he didnt show it on his face and his actions were calm, he had already carefully observed this bustling city from the corner of his eye. He was very shocked by everything he saw. When he saw Vivian taking him to the hotel suite, he thought that Vivian had remarried and did not want to bring him home. He was very disappointed. Vivian thought that Leons silence was due to his unfamiliarity with the new ce, so she didnt think much about it. Leon struggled for a long time. He wanted his mother to stay with him, but he was more worried that his arrival would cause a conflict in Vivians family. So, he said to Vivian, who was about to go back to her room to take a shower, You should go back to your home. Otherwise, hell be unhappy. Him? Vivian asked, puzzled. Leon didnt want to mention Vivians new family member because it would make him feel like an outsider. Fortunately, Vivian quickly understood. She ruffled Ryans hair and smiled. Hes not here! Theres only you and me, and the two in my stomach. Leons eyes lit up. Vivian said deliberately, Youre going to have a brother and sister soon. Youre the only man in the family, so you have to take good care of us. Leon suppressed the corners of his lips that were curling up and said in a deliberately mature tone, Dont worry, leave all the heavy and tiring work to me. I can do it! Vivian nodded affirmatively. I havent been in S City for long. Lets settle things at your new school in the next two days. When the timees, well buy a new house near your school. Itll be more convenient for you to go to and from school! As Leon looked at Vivians n that focused on him, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. It was a feeling he had never felt before. Chapter 21 Commission Vivian waspletely unfamiliar with the schools in S City, so she had to find someone to rify before making a decision. The next day, as soon as the rm rang, Leon opened his eyes and got out of bed. There was food that Vivian had prepared in the kitchen refrigerator. He made two sandwiches and poured two sses of milk. He sat at the dining table and waited quietly for Vivian to get up. Vivian had forgotten to set her rmst night and got upte this morning. She rushed out of her room to make breakfast, only to find that breakfast was already on the table. Vivian smiled as she patted Leons head and praised, Leon, how are you so powerful! Leon lowered his eyes shyly and said in a low voice, These are very simple to make. After breakfast, Vivian took Leon went to work. When the employees saw Leon, they all thought that he was Vivians younger brother. After all, the two of them looked very simr, but the age difference seemed to be only ten years. Good Morning, Boss. The people who passed by greeted Vivian. On the other hand, Vivian generously introduced Leons identity, Good Morning, this is my son, Leon. Leon, say hello to Uncle and Auntie. Leon didnt expect Vivian to introduce him to everyone who greeted him, so he quickly greeted then, Hello, Uncle and Auntie. The two of them received a lot of surprised looks. Vivian joked, I cant help it, I take care of myself too well! Vivians magnanimous look made everyone less curious and less eager to explore. Leon felt a sense of security from Vivians attitude. For the past two days, Vivian had been remotely controlling the work through the phone. All the handover of the factory had beenpleted in an orderly manner yesterday. The newpany had been registered, and the signboard at the gate had been changed! In the office. Vivian looked at the head of the procurement department sitting in front of her and said, Betty, youve been a director for almost ten years, right? Betty looked at the new boss in front of her and nodded with a smile. Yes, Ive been working in the clothing factory for 15 years. I became the head of the procurement department nine years ago. Ive had my men check the ounts for the past three years, Vivian continued. I found out that there was a purchase of buttons half a year ago. Each one was 0.02 Yuan more expensive than the normal price. Bettys smile froze, and she looked at Vivian in a daze. A faint smile appeared on Vivians lips. There were 150,000 buttons in that batch, which means that its 3,000 Yuan more expensive than before. But as far as I know, the price of thismon style has not fluctuated in the past year. Betty moved her lips a few times, but in the end, she didnt say anything. She just lowered her head slightly. She had thought that this day woulde when she did the trick, but if she had the chance to do it again, she would still choose to do it. The moment she was exposed, Betty felt a lot more rxed. She took a deep breath and said, Boss, I did get amission for that batch of orders. Ill go to the Human Resources Department and resignter. When Vivian heard this, the smile on her face became more genuine. When did I say I was going to fire you? Betty looked at Vivian in surprise. Vivian asked, Your mother was in urgent need of surgery half a year ago. Did you use themission on this? Betty nodded slightly. Yes. Vivian continued, The procurement department is a lucrative position, and few people can hold it in. So, after seeing the abnormality in the ounts, I had someone review all the purchases you handled during your nine years of office and found that there was a problem with this one. Betty, I believe that you had no other choice but to make such a move, but dont let this happen again! I know its hard for you to divorce your husband and raise three children and a mother on your own, but thats not a reason for you to be corrupt! Bettys face turned red and she said in embarrassment, Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Boss. I wont embezzle again! Ill save up the money to return it to Mr. Edwin! Seeing Bettys expression, Vivian patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her, Do a good job. The higher the factorys profit, the higher the year-end bonus. I will not mistreat the people who follow me wholeheartedly! Chapter 22 School Bettys eyes were red as she nodded hard. She didnt think that she would still have a chance to turn over a new leaf after everything was exposed. Although she was prepared to be fired, if she really lost her job, she wouldnt be able to find a job with the same sry in a short time. Betty wouldnt be able to make it past a month with her mothers medical expenses and her childrens living expenses. The opportunity that Vivian had given her was like a life-saving straw for her, and Betty had made up her mind to never do something that went against her conscience again. She would do her job well and help the factory cut cost! Then, Vivian called the Deputy Factory Manager and the head of the production department to the office then took out the 20 designs that she had drawn earlier, and put them on the table. Vivian looked at the crowd. Out of these 20 styles, 10 are casual, and the other 10 are professional. Although Vivian was not a designer and her drawing skills were average, she still shocked everyone when they saw the design. Most of the people present were women, and their eyes were shining at the moment. Bonnie, the head of the Production Department, looked at the design and asked in surprise, Boss, did you design this? This game will sell like crazy! I want to have every single one of them! I feel like Ive bought one less piece in my closet. I have to save money and make the first batch of people wear these designs when they are released! Vivian felt a little guilty when she saw everyones reaction. After all, these were the designs that she had recollected based on the trends of the previous generation. She had only made some small changes to many of the original designs. If the authors of these clothes also transmigrated into the books, she would be used of giarism. Alright, lets hurry up and arrange the production. Well be able to rush out these designs within a month. Whether Emin Clothing Factory can make a name for itself or not depends on everyone here! When everyone heard thest sentence, they felt a sense of mission as if they had been entrusted with a heavy responsibility. Each of their spirits was different from before. Although Leon was reading a book, he was able to see everything that had happened very clearly. Vivians management skills and talents made him even more curious about this mother of his, and he even felt a little proud of her. After the others left, Vivian talked to the assistant factory manager, Jeffrey, about the establishment of the Design Department and the Business Department. Jeffery and the Human Resources Department were in charge of the office area and management system, but Vivian decided to choose the designer herself. After the negotiation, Jeffery saw that Leon was reading in the resting area and knew that he was the young master who had been talked about in the factory. Looking at Leons height, he should be in middle school, right? At the mention of her son, Vivians cold aura of superiority dissipated a lot, and there was a faint smile in her eyes. Hes in his second year of junior high. He just transferred here, and Im still wondering which school to choose. Ill take him around in the afternoon. Leon, say hello to Uncle Jeffrey. Leon stood up and greeted him. Jeffery nodded with a smile. Thinking of his daughters school, he said enthusiastically, There are one public school and two private schools in S City. My daughter happens to be working in the high school of one of the private schools. If you want to, you can take Leon to have a look. Vivians eyes lit up when she heard this. She was an outsider, so she didnt know the situation as well as the local residents. She immediately decided to visit with her child in the afternoon. She couldnt dy her childs studies. Tantorn Public School. This was an old private middle school in S City, founded in 1810. After entering the gate, the main street full of France Sycamore trees divided the campus into two. On the left was the junior high school department, and on the right was the senior high school department. In front of them were the academic buildings with various functions, and behind them were the student canteens and dormitories, as well as the teacher office buildings. At the very back were all kinds of outdoor sports venues, including football fields, basketball courts, tennis courts, and horse-riding fields. Jeffery was keeping an eye on the progress at the factory and did not apany them, but he had already informed his daughter, Jenny. Jenny was waiting at the door with Gary from the admissions office. After knowing that Vivians financial condition was good, Gary had been looking forward to it. However, when he saw Leons ordinary clothes, he was a little hesitant. However, Vivians luxury items made him decide to treat her well first and observeter. The two of them were tired when they returned to the hotel yesterday afternoon. Today, they had gone to the factory to work. Vivian had not had the time to bring Leon to buy a few sets of clothes, so Leon was still wearing his old clothes. Chapter 23 Admission Procedures Jenny does her best to introduce them, Ms. Vivian, no matter whatpetition in S City, our school has never got outside the top three ranks! If you choose our school, you can rest assured. Whether its the quality of teaching or the quality of life, its absolutely the best. Our schools enrollment rate is as high as 85%! Vivian was very satisfied with the tour and asked about the tuition. Jenny quickly replied, We are divided into boarding and non-boarding. Boarding is 35,000 a year, and non-boarding is 22,000 a year. Its a little expensive, but it already includes all the tuition and misceneous fees. Parents only need to pay the student extra for the monthly meal. Vivian was a little shocked when she heard the fee. A private school was indeed expensive. How much is your living expenses per month? Jenny patiently exined, We have two canteens here. The normal one costs 100 Yuan a month. The other one serves delicious food from all over the world. The food there is more expensive. It costs at least 800 Yuan a month. After understanding the situation, Vivian decided to settle down. After all, there were acquaintances here, so Vivian was more at ease. She chose a non-boarding ce. Garry wanted to charge more for the amodation fees, and he tried to persuade Vivian to choose a boarding school. Ms. Vivian, childrens amodation will help with school management, and it will reduce the time they have to go to and from school. It will be easier for them to achieve results if they use this time on their studies. When Leon heard this, he looked at Gary with a hint of darkness in his eyes. Gary shivered and felt a little scared. Did he attract a demon? Leon turned to look at Vivian nervously. At that moment, he could clearly hear his own heartbeat. It was heavy and slow, so slow that he thought the time had stopped. Vivian had picked up Leon to take care of him. If she threw him into a boarding school at this time, she wouldnt even know if Leon was bullied and turned evil without her knowing! Sensing Leons uneasiness, Vivian reached out to hold his fist and refused without hesitation, No need. Im nning to buy a house near the school. Itll be more convenient for Leon to go to and from school. At that moment, Leon felt that time had returned to its original flow and he gently exhaled. Jenny thought about it and asked, Themunity around here is very safe. Are there some ces that Ms. Vivian likes? I have a friend whos a real estate agent. If you need, I can ask him to take you there. Gary was still immersed in the terrifying look in Leons eyes. When he tried to take a closer look, he realized that Leon had returned to his obedient appearance. He scratched his head and wondered if he had seen wrong. Safety was the most important thing in Vivians life. Id like to buy a ce to live in an independentmunity. Itll be morefortable with special property management and security. Jenny knew this model ofmunity. the price was higher and there were very few of them. The only one nearby that meets the requirements is the Mountain View City Community. If you want to see it, I dont have sses in the afternoon and can take you to my friend and ask him to apply for a discount on the agent fee! Mountain View City Community? Buying a house? Gary suddenly came back to his senses. After listening to their conversation, he said to Vivian enthusiastically, Ms. Vivian, I know some people in the property management of thatmunity. Do you want me to take you to them to see the house? Vivian was shocked to see the change in Garys cold attitude. She replied calmly, Its fine. As the Director of Student Recruitment, Mr. Gary must be very busy. Ill ask Jenny to take me there. Gary regretted it. He should have been more attentive. How could he have deduced that Vivian had no money just because of the childs clothes? Sigh, I didnt expect her to be able to afford an independentmunity . Thinking of the missed opprtunity, Gary wanted to beat his chest and stamp his feet on the spot! Although he had missed this opportunity, he was still very kind. After all, her child was studying here, so why would he be afraid of not having a chance? So he immediately expressed his attitude. Then, if Ms. Vivian needs any help next time, just let me know. Ill be able to squeeze out time no matter how busy I am! The next step was to pay the fees and go through the admission procedures. It had to be said that the service that cost a lot of money was good and fast. The problem of choosing a school was solved in less than an hour. Chapter 24 Buying A House Vivian looked at Leon, who was sitting in the co-pilots seat. It was only then that she realized that she hadpletely forgotten to ask for her eldest sons opinion. She smiled awkwardly. Mom is used to making decisions directly. If you dont like it, well leave. Leon shook his head. I like it very much. Vivians stomach was starting to show. They had been walking around for a long time, and he saw Vivian massage her waist twice. They followed Jennys car and arrived at the Mountain View City Community in five minutes. Jennys agent friend, Joan, had already arrived. In this kind of private and independentmunity, every family had a video phone. If someone other than the owner wanted to visit, without the owners permission, the property owner would first let the other party confirm through the video phone, and the property owner would only let them in after receiving the owners consent. Vivian was very satisfied with this management model! Themunity was veryrge, and the property management even sent staff to drive a six-seater tour bus to show everyone around. The greenery and basic facilities inside were veryplete. There was a swimming pool, a gym, and a small convenience store opened by the property management to make it convenient for thendlords to buy some daily necessities. Currently, there were three houses for sale, two of which were second-hand houses, and one was a new house near the gate of themunity. The owner had moved to another city because of a work transfer before he moved in. Now, he nned to settle there and decided to sell the house. After looking at the three houses, Vivian asked for the price. How much are these houses? Joan was Jennys good friend, so she directly quoted the base price. this is a new house that has not been lived in before. The owner quoted 2.35 million Yuan. The other two houses are cheaper. The one on the west side is 2.03 million Yuan, and the one behind is 2.1 million Yuan. Although it was expensive, both Vivian and Leon were quite satisfied with the new house that had not been moved in yet. Thismunity had been built less than a year ago, and the decorations in the house were still very new. They could just get someone to clean it up and move in with their luggage. Lets go with this! Jenny was shocked by Vivians forthright attitude. She bought a house was like buying cabbage. She just asked a few questions and it was settled! Joan was still thinking about how to get Vivian to consider the other two houses. The owners of those two houses had room to negotiate the price, but the owner of this new house was offering a fixed price, not a single cent less. Just like that, Joan earned the easiestmission she had ever made in his five years of work! Seeing this, Jenny took the initiative to help Vivian apply for a 30% discount on the agent fee from Joan. Before five o clock in the afternoon, all the transfer procedures for the house werepleted. Joan sent Vivian to the car with a smile. Mrs. Vivian, you can look for me next time if you need anything. After settling two important things in half a day, Vivian finally felt like she had settled down here. After a long day, Vivian returned to the hotel andy on the sofa in the living room of the suite. Leon called dinner and came up to help Vivian massage her waist. After a long while, Vivian finally felt that she had recovered. Vivian said to Leon weakly, Mommys Big Baby, its so good to have you. I dont want to move at all! When Leon heard the word Big Vaby, his ears turned a little hot. He coughed lightly to hide his uneasiness. Youve had a tiring day. Take a nap first. Ill wake you up when the hotel sends the food up. As soon as she finished speaking, Vivian began to snore softly. Leon squatted on the ground and looked at Vivians sleeping face seriously. Everything that happened today felt unreal and real to him! When Vivian woke up, it was already eight o clock. After Leon heated up the food, he served it to Vivian. Vivian ate the warm food and looked at her son in front of her. She was more confident in changing Leons fate. She saw the clothes on Leons body and said, Ill take you to buy clothester! After the meal, Vivian brought Leon to the shopping mall. Once they reached the mall, she couldnt control her desire to shop. Her eyes sparkled as she rushed into one branded store after another. This, this, and all of these. Vivian quickly picked out her clothes, then turned to look at Leon with a smile. Hurry up and try it. Youve already bought more than ten sets of clothes and pants. Its enough. Leon quickly tried to persuade Vivian. He felt like he had been undressing and putting on clothes the whole night. Vivian looked at her eldest sons handsome face and finally understood why mothers were so keen on dressing up their children! Chapter 25 Cultivating Happiness Vivian pushed Leon into the fitting room. its not enough. Go and change quickly. Weve only been to five stores. We still have to go to the shoe storester. As she looked at Leon wearing the clothes that she had carefully chosen, Vivian felt the joy of raising children! She looked at Leons fashion show with a motherly smile. Finally, when the mall was about to close, Vivian stopped her crazy shopping spree. It was easy for Vivian to get tired during her pregnancy. Although she had slept for more than an hour, she still couldnt help but feel sleepy. After returning to the hotel, she hurriedly said goodbye and went back to her room to sleep. On the other hand, Leons heart began to feel uneasy. He quietly took a shower andy on the bed. He looked at the clothes piled up on the sofa in the room and thought of the tired Vivian. He felt a little guilty. He felt that his arrival seemed to be causing her trouble. What if she was annoyed and wanted to send him back? The more Leon thought about it, the more anxious he became. He suddenly sat up and began to pound the bed uncontrobly. He didnt know when he had started to be irritable easily. This was the only way to calm him down a little. No! He wanted to be independent! He would take care of himself as he did back in his old home, so he wouldnt cause her any trouble! This way, he wouldnt be sent away! Leon kept telling himself andforting himself, and the frustration in his heart slowly disappeared. ss started at 9 oclock, and Leon had set an rm for himself at 7 oclock before going to bed. When Leons breakfast was almost ready, Vivian came to the kitchen with sleepy eyes. Vivian looked gloomily at the figure in the kitchen. Because it was Leons first day at school, she had woken up half an hour earlier to make him a lovely breakfast, but unfortunately, she had not seeded. Why did this child always wake up earlier than her? did he not sleep? Vivian asked, puzzled. Why are you up so early, Leon? Children need to sleep more to grow taller. Leon turned to look at Vivian, then turned back to continue frying eggs. He made up an excuse. I cant sleep. How could a child suffer from insomnia? Vivian had never raised a child before, so she was a little worried. This is a big problem. Ill take you to the doctor. Leon was already worried that he would trouble Vivian. If he went to see a doctor, wouldnt she be even more annoyed? He felt that he was one step closer to being sent away, so he quickly said, No need. Im just not used to the sudden change in environment. Hearing this, Vivian stopped and muttered, Thats possible. Tell Mom if youre still like this in two days, youll have to go to the hospital for a checkup in the long run. Listening to Vivians words of concern, Leon couldnt ept the possibility of being sent away. He wanted to hear such gentle concern every day. After breakfast, Vivian decided to send Leon to school. But Leon refused her, No need, I can go by myself. Vivian said with a frown. Its your first day at school. Ill definitely send you. Leon rejected him again expressionlessly. Theres really no need. Ill go by myself! I bought a map, so I can get there by bus without changing buses. Vivian was a little confused. Wasnt everything fine yesterday? Sigh, its really hard to guess the thoughts of a teenager. Looking at how persistent Leon was, Vivian had no choice but topromise. Leon heaved a sigh of relief as he turned around with his bag. He was so independent, so he shouldnt annoy her anymore, right? After all, Leon had only been in S Cty for two days. How could Vivian really feel at ease leaving him alone? so, she quietly drove her car and followed behind the bus that Leon had taken. She only felt at ease when she saw that he had entered the school smoothly. Andy looked at the sneaky boss and couldnt help but feel that the boss was a valiant person in front of others, but behind the scenes, she was also a young mother who loved her child. It was a pity that not all parents in the world had the heart of a parent! Oh right, Boss, my brothers will arrive in S City at 3 p.m. this afternoon. When Vivian heard about work, she immediately got into the mood. How many people are there this time? 52 people, Andy reported. Vivian smiled and said, Thats great! Ive told Henry to make an independent Security Department, so youll be in charge of them. Ive already asked Henry to clean up the empty dormitory. You guys can live there with the brothers who will arriveter. Its quite expensive to rent a house outside! You will be ced in the clothing factory for now. Once things here have stabilized, you can start to set up a securitypany immediately. ... Vivians job today was to recruit designers. She didnt choose the conventional recruitment method but went directly to the most famous Fashion Design Institute in S City. She had heard that the design Institute had an internal design exhibitionpetition today. This was a good opportunity for her to pick a talent! Chapter 26 Visiting The Exhibition At the fashion design college. This was thest design exhibition that the fourth-year students would attend before their internship. Manypanies had the same mentality as Vivian to recruit potential neers. The design exhibition venue was veryrge, and every designer had a small booth that could disy three to five sets of clothes. The design drafts were also publicly disyed in the booths for the recruitment staff to see. Hundreds of booths and thousands of styles were disyed together, which was a spectacr sight. Vivian looked around and finally locked onto five designers. Three of the designers that Vivian had her eyes on were already in the midst of a discussion with manypanies, and thosepanies were happily snatching people. One of the most popr designers was called Cora. Vivian found out that Cora was very famous in the school. Cora was the first in the professional course andthe designpetition organized by the school every year. Coras design style was very much in line with the current trend, and her tailoring skills were also very good. However, Vivian found that Cora liked to cater to the market in her works, while putting her own style aside. However, this was the style of designers that mostpanies liked. After all, only when consumers liked it could the merchants sell the clothes for cash. Vivian liked it too. Although she nned to build a high-end clothing series under thepany, she did not want to give up on the most popr mid-range consumer market. So, Vivian also came forward and handed Cora her business card. She introduced herself, Hello. Miss Cora. Although our clothing factory has just been set up, its because of this that the first batch of designers will have better chance. I also give the designers a high degree of autonomy... Vivian stopped talking when she saw the perfunctory smile on her face. Cora took a look at it and put it aside. Ill think about it. Seeing this, Vivian did not say anything more. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Cora take a few steps forward with a smile andpliment another bigpanys recruitment staff, as if she was trying to curry favor with the rich. Vivian recognized that it was a very famous clothingpany, VE Design. She raised her eyebrows and left Coras booth without hesitation. Following that, Vivian walked to a designers booth called Cynthia. The three sets of clothes that Cynthia was disying were work clothes and casual clothes. The cutting was simple, but they were not ordinary. Vivian noticed that the fabric of these clothes was very rare. Hello, I really like your design style. Its simple and grand. Thank you for liking it. Most consumers in the market still prefer designs that are more personal andplex. Im very happy that you like my clothes. Cynthia was a little shy as she spoke to Vivian with a slightly red face. Vivian asked about the fabric again, and only then did she know the special features of these fabrics. Understanding the fabric was the basic skill of a designer, but not many people could really concentrate on learning and studying it. And Vivian knew that minimalism would be the next trend. Now that she had met such a talent, of course, she couldnt miss it. The two of them had a more in-depth exchange. Vivian discovered that not only did Cynthia have a solid foundation, but she also had her own ideas and style for design. Vivian looked at Cynthia with approval as she handed her business card over. She smiled and invited her, Cynthia, let me formally introduce myself to you. Im the person in charge of Emin Clothing Factory, Vivian. I would like to invite you to be a designer at ourpany. Would you be willing? Cynthias mouth gaped open slightly. Her designs didnt fit the current mainstream style at all. However, she didnt want to give up on her insistence. Cynthia had always felt that the most difficult thing was to simplify theplex yet be able to stand out. Thus, she had always put in great effort into the fabric, tailoring, and various essories. What clothing factory? Ive never even heard of it. But Cynthia, youre only fit to work in a third-rate clothing factory like this. A harsh sentence entered Vivians ears, instantly breaking the harmonious atmosphere. She turned her head and saw a girl with short hair and a rivet leather jacket. Vivian looked at the booth behind her. The designs were all styles that cool girls liked, and they were all exaggerated styles. However, personality should be revealed naturally. Overly deliberate design elements would make the whole design seem to pursue personality too much without any highlights. Seeing that Vivian was looking at her design, Caroline said with confidence and disdain, You dont have to look at it. I wont go to a smallpany like yours! Chapter 27 Report When Vivian heard this, she didnt know whether tough or cry. She wasnt even a famous designer yet but was already putting on airs. She smiled and said with a deeper meaning, Then I still have to thank you for not going. Carolines mind was in a daze, but she knew that it was not something that would make her happy. However,pared to retaliating against Vivian, she was more unwilling to let Cynthia find a job. She continued, Dont me me for not reminding you. This woman has giarized in our Academy. Cynthias eyes widened as she immediately retorted loudly, I didnt giarize! The reputation of giarism was fatal in the fashion industry! Caroline nced at Cynthia and said disdainfully, You didnt giarize? Youve always scored in the middle for your professional courses, and shes always in the first ce. If youre not the one copying her, then is it the one in the first ce who copied yours? A look of helplessness appeared on Cynthias face. Just because she wasnt in the first ce, did that mean she had giarized? The teachers have also investigated. They all said that I didnt giarize. With a confident expression, Caroline said, So many simr elements ovep! I think theyre just giving you a chance. Dont take advantage of others. Vivian thought that the first ce they were talking about should be Cora. Although they didnt dare to say it, her eyes were sharp enough to see through peoples minds. If she put aside the fact that both of their ideas happened to ovep, she was more convinced that Cynthia wouldnt giarize. Vivian looked at Cynthia again and smiled. Miss Cynthia, would you be willing toe to mypany? You... Youre willing to believe me? Cynthias face was filled with disbelief. Vivian nodded gently. I believe in your talent and character. Cynthia immediately nodded in response. Im willing! Cynthia knew very well that she hadnt giarized, but in the end, she was still used of such rumors. She had already decided that if she couldnt find apany, she would return to the town and inherit her fathers tailor shop. She wouldnt give up on being a designer anyway, but she didnt expect that there would be a turning point for something that she had no hope for! Cynthia looked at Vivian, the gratitude in her heart indescribable. She wasnt good with words, so she only knew how to keep saying thank you. Caroline didnt expect Vivian to insist. She looked at the two and shook her head. A giarize and a third-ratepany are a perfect match! Vivian patted Cynthias shoulder. If you really want to thank me, then work hard. The best way to fight back is to make excellent designs. Vivian then turned to look at Caroline and bluntly pointed out the ws in her design. Miss, even a third-rate clothing factory can see the ws in your design. If you have the time to criticize and belittle others, you might as well spend more energy on improving yourself! In fact, Caroline had also heard thisment from her teacher, but at this time, she saw the passersby who listened to this and gave her strange looks and couldnt help but be angry. She mmed the coffee in her hand on the table next to her, rolled up her sleeves, and stepped forward, looking like she was going to fight Vivian. Vivian stopped Andy from walking forward. If you dare to touch me, I will ensure you cant find a job! As a fashion designer, you cant stand peoples opinions, and as a job seeker, you look down on otherspanies for no reason. Do you want me to help you publicize it now? Upon hearing this, Carolines anger was extinguished. If this woman really spread the news, would she still have a chance? It had been almost half a day, and no one hade to invite her. However, quite a few people came to ask about Cynthia, whom she didnt like. If she hadnt mentioned the giarism matter in time, Cynthia would probably have gotten the job long ago. She couldnt be worse than Cynthia. Thus, she snorted heavily, rolled her eyes at Vivian, and returned to her booth. Vivian and Cynthia discussed the matter of reporting to the factory at nine oclock tomorrow. Then, they went to look for the remaining three designers and sessfully hired two. On the other side, Leon had also started his first school day after transferring. The teachers offices at Tantorn Public School were all located in a six-story building. The new students had to go to the Academic Affairs Office on the first floor to collect their school bags, textbooks, and school uniforms. When Leon arrived, it was still early. There was still more than half an hour before ss started, but a girl wearing big ck-rimmed sses was already sitting inside. Her two braids hung in front of her chest, and when she saw Leon looking at her, she immediately lowered her head in a panic, her two fingers constantly tugging at the corner of her clothes. Chapter 28 Chatterbox There was an old teacher in the Academic Affairs Office. When he saw Leon, he took the initiative to ask, Hello, are you the one who came to register yesterday? Leon or Frank? Leonn reported his name. The teacher flipped through the roster and made a record, then said with a smile, Leon, please take a seat. Teacher Kevin has gone to the warehouse to collect your school uniforms. Leon nced at the girl and chose to sit on the other sofa. It didnt take long for Kevin toe in with their school uniforms. He divided their belongings and let Leon and the girl sign. Then, he said with a serious face, Leon, Aileen, youre both in ss 10 of the second grade. This is your school rules, timetable, and school map. Get familiar with it as soon as possible and dont bete for ss. Otherwise, youll get punished if I catch you! These words scared Aireen. Teacher, that wont happen. Ill try to get familiar with the environment as soon as possible! Tantorn Public School would open up 30 ces every year for students from middle and lower-ss families who were extremely outstanding in their studies. Aileens family background was very ordinary and could not afford the high tuition fees at all. She had obtained the quota of a prominent school by studying hard. After Kevin gave his instructions, he let the two of them familiarize themselves with the environment. The first ss was mathematics, which Leon had already learned in advance. Although he had to work at night and catch up on sleep in ss during the day, he didnt miss a single key point. He also had time to read the books of the higher grades. Therefore, although the teaching materials at Tantorn Public School were much harder to than the previous schools, Leon had already dabbled in the knowledge within and it was not challenging for him to adapt to it. Halfway through the ss, a fat boy with brown and red afro hair knocked on the ssroom door. The boy with the afro carried his school bag on one shoulder and chewed gum. Hello, teacher. Im Frank, who came to report on my first day. John went in a bad mood when he was interrupted. He looked at Frank impatiently and said, Find an empty seat and sit down! Frank didnt care. He saw that there was only a ck-haired boy who was reading in thest row. He was very handsome. As a person who was obsessed with looks, he walked over without hesitation and sat down next to him. Hiss. Frank tried to attract the boys attention by making a soft sound with his mouth, but the boy continued to read his book expressionlessly. Frank thought that the other party did not hear him, so he leaned his body slightly towards him and continued in a low voice, Brother, you like sitting in the back too? Then we are a fellow Daoist! Im Frank, whats your name? Leon raised his eyes and nced at John, who had already caught sight of Frank. He did not speak. Frank followed Leons line of sight and found John staring at him with narrowed eyes. He immediately sat up straight, took out a book from his bag, and pretended to read it. John was far away, and he couldnt see clearly due to his old age, so he didnt notice that Frank was holding the wrong book. He turned around and continued writing the form. When ss finally ended, Frank moved his stool to Leons side. Have you been going to school here all this time? I just transferred here and Im not familiar with it. I dont know what the food in the cafeteria is like. If its not good, Ill have to look for a restaurant nearby. Seeing that Frank would continue if he didnt answer, Leon immediately interrupted him, Im new here. Frank suddenly realized. Oh! I heard that there were two people who transferred to another school like me yesterday. Youre Leon, right? The other girl is Aileen. I dont know where shes sitting, and havent greeted her yet! When Aileen, who was sitting in front of Leon, heard this, she hesitated for a moment and turned her head. She held her sses with her hand and looked a little cautious. Hello, Im Aileen. Aileens world was only about studying, and she was not good with interpersonal rtionships. However, before school started, her parents had specifically told her to learn to interact more with her ssmates. If she was not sociable, she would be easily bullied, just like in her previous school. So after seeing Franks enthusiasm, Aileen mustered up the courage to greet him. Aiya, what a coincidence! The three of us are sitting together! Frank said happily, pping his hands together. Frank was a chatterbox and could always find a lot of topics to talk about. n was Leons only friend, and he felt that the amount of talk he and n talked about in a week was just as much as the amount of talk Frank spoke in a day. Chapter 29 Picking Someone Up School ended at four in the afternoon. Vivian deliberately waited at the gate more than ten minutes earlier. As soon as Leon stepped out of the school, he saw Vivian. When Vivian saw him, she smiled and walked forward, wanting to help Leon with his bag. Son, are you tired today? Leon quickly stopped Vivians hand. I can carry it myself. Its not heavy. Auntie, youre Leons Mother? Oh my God, youre too young! Vivian heard the exmation from beside her and noticed that there was a boy beside her son. She greeted him kindly, Thank you for thepliment. Are you Leons ssmate? Frank introduced himself enthusiastically, Were ssmates. Auntie, my name is Frank! Vivian could tell at a nce that Frank was a warm person. On the other hand, Leon had an introverted personality. Coupled with the environment he grew up in. He must have a dark side in his heart. This needed to be slowly influenced by love. It was not just family but friendship was also important. She was also happy to see Leon having friends like little suns around him. Vivian responded enthusiastically, Hello, Frank. I was worried that Leon wouldnt be able to make friends because he didnt like to talk. Please help Auntie take care of him. You cane to our house to y with Leon after school. Frank nodded with a smile. He would be alone at home anyway. Sure, Auntie. Ill definitely go one day! Leon, youre so lucky! Unlike me, Ive always been picked up by a chauffeur since I was young. My parents dont even know what grade Im in when they attend the parent-teacher meeting. Frank whispered to Leon enviously. The corners of Leons mouth couldnt help but rise. He suddenly felt that Frank wasnt so annoying anymore. Sometimes, his words were quite pleasant to hear! From the corner of her eye, Vivian saw the gentle look in Leons eyes. She knew that she had made the right decision toe this afternoon. She knew that this little guy didnt mean what he said! After saying goodbye to Frank, she pulled Leon into the car. Instead of driving home, Vivian drove to a mall. She said excitedly, I got someone to clean up the house today, but theres only furniture inside and no household supplies or electrical appliances. Lets go shopping now and decorate our house beautifully! In her previous life, she had bought a house and died before she could even decorate her new home. In this life, she had to have a good time. When Leon heard this, he was also a little excited. The concept of home was too foreign to him. Perhaps when he lived with his grandfather, it could also be considered a home... When they arrived at the mall, Vivian remembered to ask for Leons opinions on everything. After all, it was their home. Vivian hoped Leon would have a sense of belonging, and the best way to create a sense of belonging was for him to add every item in the house personally. From small things like towels and cups to big stuff like kitchen utensils and home appliances, Vivian heaved a sigh of relief as she watched how Leon became more and more rxed after participating in the selection. This purchase also allowed Vivian to understand many of Leons small habits in life, such as his sweet tooth. So, Vivian bought a lot of dessert ingredients. Shopping makes people happy, and shopping without thinking about money makes people crazy. Vivian looked at the car that was already full of food and scratched her head helplessly. In the end, the mall arranged arge truck to transport the food to Mountain View City. It was already eight o clock when the two of them got home. The hungry two quickly heated therge pizzas they had bought halfway. The two took a bite of the pizza and a mouthful of coke. Although there was a pile of things on the ground that had not been cleaned up, their hearts were filled with happiness. After eating, Leon cleaned up the table. When he saw Vivian tidying up the table, he quickly stopped her. Dont move those things. Ill do it. Vivian rejected him without thinking. How can I do that? How long will it get you busy? Leon was helpless. He finally realized that his mother often forgot that she was pregnant. Did you forget that youre pregnant again? What if you get tired? It suddenly dawned on Vivian. After she was pregnant, she only felt the asional soreness in her waist and sleepiness. Other times, she felt exactly the same, as if she was not pregnant. In addition, her pregnancy had just shown, and there were no restrictions on her physical movements, so she often forgot that she was pregnant. Chapter 30 Settling Down The Newbies Vivian smiled awkwardly. Then Ill do something light. I can put things there. Knowing Vivians character, Leon didnt stop her. He had gone to the library in the afternoon to do some research and found that proper exercise was good for pregnant women. It was already past 10 oclock by the time the two of them finished putting away their things and cleaning up the hall and the room. Theinitiallyy empty and cold room was suddenly filled with the smell of warmth andfort. Vivian put her arm around Leons shoulder and began to encourage him again. Its so different from having a little man at home! If you dont help, Ill have to find someone else. Thats so troublesome, and if there are too many people, Ill have to wait for them to queue! Leon pursed his lips to hide his smile. With me around in the future, you dont have to worry about these things. Vivian nodded at Leon in acknowledgment. She must seize this opportunity to cultivate a childs sense of responsibility! Before going to bedte, Leon set the rm clock to 8 oclock under Vivians insistence. Vivian got up half an hour earlier and specially prepared a Chinese breakfast. When Leon sat obediently at the table and ate, she again felt the happiness she had cultivated. After breakfast, Leon did not let Vivian send him home as usual. My house is not far from the school. Its only three stops by bus. I can go back and forth myself. You dont have to send me. Vivian thought about it and did not refuse. After all, he could reach the hotel safely even though it was so far away yesterday. I wont send you off in the morning, but Ill try my best to pick you up after school. Vivian drove Leon to the bus stop before heading to the factory. The three designers that had been hired the day before had reported on time. Vivian arranged for them to be in a separate office for the time being. You guys will work in the factory for the time being. You can move over when thepanys office location is decided. You are the first batch of designers Ive recruited. As long as you do your job well, I will not treat you badly as old employees in the future. Your monthly sry will be 650 Yuan, and themission will be based on the sales volume of the clothing you design. The Human Resources Department should have told you the specific calction method, right? Vivian didnt say anything else after getting confirmation from the three of them. She looked at their sparkling eyes and asked them to start designing the clothes for the next season. The other two designers were willing toe to the Emin Clothing Factory because they wanted to be the chief designer. With their experience as newbies, they might be unable to make a name for themselves even if they worked in a bigpany for ten years. Now that they had the opportunity, they naturally did not want to let it go. After talking to the newbies, Vivian went to see Andys friends. As expected of a retired soldier. They didnt even need to speak, and just by standing there, she could feel that these people were not to be trifled with! Vivian was very satisfied. She gave a weing speech and made Andy the head of the Security Department. She let everyone continue to train with the military training method. The wolf nature of soldiers could not change, or they would lose their spirit! Vivian then asked Andy to pick four other people to form a team with Andy to follow her out on business. After the new staff had been arranged, Vivian took the five-person team to the center of S City and looked at the office in the Golden Skyscraper Building on the edge of the city center. Miss Vivian, although this location is not in the city center, its only one kilometer away. Some of the surrounding facilities have not been fully developed. Currently, its a single building standing here. The price is not high, but the overall price-performance ratio is high! I have a reliable source of information that the government is nning to build a business circle here! In the end, Vivian still looked for the real estate agent, Joan, from whom she bought the house. After carefullyparing the ces on hand, Joan brought Vivian to the Golden Skyscraper to look at the office. The reason why Vivian looked for Joan was that Joan was not a sneaky person. She would always say what was on her mind when helping her customers find a house. She would not blindly rmend a house with a high price for the sake of a highmission. In fact, there was no need for Joan to introduce them. Vivian, who knew the plot of the book, did not mind the location at all. It was one of the treasure spots where the female protagonist made a fortune in her previous life! Chapter 31 The Office The Golden Skyscraper covered an area of 2100 square meters and had a total of 66 floors. Each floor had 30 offices of different sizes. The developer would lease the 10th floor below and the 56th floor and above. The other floors would be sold, and the developer would continue to help the owners in the form of property management. However, there were still not manypanies and individuals who were willing to buy and had the ability to do so. Thus, only 300 to 400 spaces were sold for the remaining 46 floors. Liebe, who was apanying the developer business department, had finally met Vivian, the boss who was willing to buy the building. He apanied her very carefully and attentively along the way. Miss Vivian, our buildings property service is outstanding. If you buy it, I can make the decision to waive your property fee for a month. She had to buy it, but Vivian was not satisfied with just a month of free property fees. There were three different specifications for the office on each floor. After a quick calction, Vivian found that it would cost an average of 620,000 Yuan per floor. She decided to haggle! Vivian looked at Liebe and Joan with a faint smile and asked, What if I buy a few more spaces? Liebes eyes brightened. Then I can apply for you to waive another months property fees! I can apply for a discount likest time! Joan said immediately. Vivians smile deepened. What if I buy a floor? She knew it! Miss Vivian was not an ordinary rich person . After all, who would buy a house with millions of dors after looking at it for half an hour? Joan thought excitedly and then used her eyes to signal Liebe to show more sincerity! Behind the Golden Skyscraper was JK Real Estate Group. Liebe was considered a senior employee of the group and the team leader of business team 1. This was also the reason why Joan had asked him to apany her. The preferential policies that team leaders could give were more than that of ordinary employees! Buying 30 spaces in one go? Liebe was also very excited when he heard Vivians words. He rubbed his hands together and thought for a moment before saying, Miss Vivian, Ill help you get a 9.9% discount from thepany. I can make the decision to waive six months of property fees! This is ourpanys biggest offer! Vivian looked at Liebe with a smile. Mr. Liebe, what if I buy a few more floors? Liebes expression froze. Is she really trying to buy it or is she trying to find out the base price but only nning to buy one? I cant say anything! Joan was also stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted. She knew Vivian was forthright and would not look for trouble for no reason. She was probably really going to buy a few more floors. So she stood beside Vivian and said to Liebe, Mr. Liebe, its natural for Miss Vivian to be cautious when buying so many properties at once. Isnt it normal for her to hope to get more discounts? There arent many people who have such purchasing power, so Im afraid youll have to give in a little more. Liebe and Joan had worked together twice. Looking at the luxury brands on Vivians body and her calm smile, Liebe thought for a moment before gritting his teeth and deciding. If youre sure which floor you want to buy, Ill ask the manager of our business department to receive you and discuss it with you. Liebes thoughts were simple. Although he wanted to give a 20%mission to his colleagues who helped facilitate the transaction, if it was really a big customer, he wouldnt be able to get any orders without a sufficient discount. He wouldnt be able to get a singlemission! After hearing the answer she wanted, Vivian said, Then Ill have to trouble you. I really want to buy it. Soon, Liebes superior, Alexander, appeared with a smile on his face. However, after seeing Vivians young and beautiful appearance, his expression cracked for a moment before he immediately covered it up with a smile. Alexander had some doubts in his heart. Was this little girl going to buy an office? She wasnt here to y around, right? However, Alexander thought that Liebe was also an old employee, so he should be able to tell if she really wanted to buy it or not, so he asked, Hello, Miss Vivian! Im Alexander, the manager of the business department of the Golden Skyscraper. How many floors do you want to buy? Vivian did not answer. Im afraid the discounts for buying one and two floors are different, right? Chapter 32 Picked Up Money Alexander knew that Vivian wouldnt give in until he forced them to give her the best offer. Thinking of the fact that there were still so many empty rooms after a year of sale in Gold Skyscraper, he no longer hesitated. The biggest customer our group has met is the one who bought five floors. The group Headquarters gave a 9.5% discount. If you buy no more than five floors, as long as you buy more than two floors, Ill find a way to help you get the price! Liebe knew that this was the truth and nervously looked at Vivian, praying that she would buy at least two floors! Joans eyes were also sparkling as she looked at Vivian. Vivian looked at the two nervous and expectant people andughed. I really want to buy it, and I want to buy 10 connected floors. I wonder if there are any that meet the conditions? These words exploded in Liebe and Joans hearts! At this time, they only had one thought in their minds. Who else but I can be the sales champion for this month? Even Alexander was shocked by Vivians generosity. He couldnt help but look at Vivian up and down to confirm the truth of this young womans words. Vivian was helpless. It was not her fault that she was young. When Joan saw this, she immediately introduced, Manager, Miss Vivian just bought a vi thats worth more than two million yuan under my rmendation a few days ago. Alexander was relieved! His smile was much more sincere than before. Miss Vivian, youre really young and promising! Dont me me for thinking too much, there really arent many people at your age who can have such financial resources, Im just too shallow! There are ten floors connected from the 15th to the 28th, and from the 38th to the 52nd. Theyre all empty. Vivian liked the higher-ups, so she chose the 42nd to 52nd floors without hesitation. Manager Alexander, I want more than what you just said about the discount. Alexander immediately said, Ill apply for a 10% discount from the corporation. Liebes promise to waive your property fees for half a year is still valid! Vivian no longer beat around the bush, and her voice was firm and powerful. 12% off! If its a deal, I can sign the contract today and transfer the money in full. Full payment! Alexander could not help but re-examine Vivian. However, the 0.2% discount was 124 thousand yuan! Alexander didnt dare to reply immediately. He asked Liebe to take Vivian downstairs for a walk, while he called the headquarters to ask for it. There was a coffee shop on the first floor, and Liebe invited Vivian and Joan for coffee. After the three of them took their seats, Vivian heard a subtle argument behind her. Lets give up. Were about to graduate. Be realistic and find a job. Otherwise, itll be a problem to survive. Then Ill find a part-time job to support myself. Ill never give up! You say it so easily. Have you forgotten that weve been working hard for this data day and night? Are you willing to ept this? Do you think I didnt feel bad when I said I was giving up?! Dont quarrel, dont quarrel. Each of you, speaks less. Can quarrels invite investors? Lorry, with the development of technology, this world would definitely enter the information era. This was the trend, andputers were the most convenient way to connect all corners of the world! It will definitely be mainstream in the future. Thats what we think. We even thought that everyone could use the website we designed to search for all sorts of information. But didnt you hear what the investors said? Who knew if the information was true or false? How manypanies haveputers now? An ordinary family would not be able to afford it. With such a low allocation rate, he did not know how much money he would have to spend to collect information and put it on the tform! I dont even know how to answer him. We only know how to develop the program, and we know that technological progress is bound to beputerized, but the investors only care about how much we can get in return immediately! The three of them fell silent. Vivian was very excited after listening to the whole story! She knew all too well how importantputers and search engines were in the future! Meeting these three people was like picking up money on the street. She wanted to be the investor! Seeing that the three of them were silent, Vivian smiled and turned to them. Im sorry, you were a little loud just now, so I heard your conversation. Are you making a search engine? Chapter 33 Investment The three of them looked at each other and then curiously looked at the young woman in front of them. The boy in the id shirt and thick-rimmed sses asked, And you are? Hello, Im the Boss of GK, my name is Vivian. Ive heard about your n, and I agree with you. With the emergence ofputers, the information age is not far away. Vivian directly told them the name of thepany she was going to register. After all, the name Emin Clothing Factory might sound unreliable to the projectpany. Do you think well of our project? Vivian nodded with a smile under the expectant eyes of the three. Not just a little, but very much! Vivian was not blindly investing in them. If the three of them had such keen senses, did they also have other outstanding abilities? Im willing to be your investor, but I need to understand your concept and the current development phase. The three of them quickly determined Vivians age. 21? At most 23 years old? Vivian was not in a hurry when she saw the three of them looking at her. She only said slowly, My son is 14 years old. Seeing everyones surprised eyes, Vivian smiled helplessly again. However, with this sentence, everyone suddenly felt that Vivian might really have the ability to do so. However, the three of them were honest and told Vivian the bad news. We are now in the middle andte stages of the development, but we have encountered a bottleneck. It has been half a year and we still havent solved it. Youve heard what weve said. Itll cost a lot of money to collect information in theter stages. Vivian thought that these technical guys were so honest that they were cute. Can you give me a normal operating website in three years? The three of them nodded their heads vigorously. as long as the funds are in ce, we can definitely start operating within two years! How much do you need? Vivian asked directly. The three of them looked at each other again and tentatively replied, Two... One million? When Vivian heard them change their minds at thest minute, sheughed. She knew that they were afraid of being rejected. As long as your ideas and abilities meet my requirements, Ill give you two million yuan. You dont have to think about anything. Just focus on making this technology the best! Now, let me see the n youve made. The ecstatic expressions of the few people were suddenly stunned. They were a little hesitant. After all, two million was arge amount. Could this woman in front of them really take it out? What if she was optimistic about their project and stole their ideas? At this time, Alexander also came to the coffee shop. He found Vivian and said excitedly, Miss Vivian, Ive applied with the headquarters. Youre so optimistic about our building buying ten floors in one go, were not stingy people! Well sign the contract ording to the discount you mentioned! This scene dispelled all the thoughts of the three technical guys. Lorry immediately ced all the documents in front of Vivian. Boss, this is the project n! This change made Vivian chuckle. It seemed that the technical guy was not so dull. Ill go sign the unit purchase contract first. You guyse with me, so you dont have to worry about my power. The boys scratched their heads in embarrassment. They had no choice. These were the fruits of theirbor for two years. They had to be careful! Since Vivian had paid in full, the procedures werepleted very quickly. Under the respectful gazes of the business and finance departments, Vivian led the three of them out of the property office. In the cafe. After somemunication, Vivian found out that the boy with thick-rimmed sses and a id shirt was called Mike. It was Peter who wanted to give up, and Nick who tried to stop the fight. Vivian decided to invest after she understood the entire project in detail. After discussing the 40% share ratio, she looked at the boys and said seriously, Im a businessman, and my ultimate goal is profit. But Im optimistic about the information industry and your abilities. I hope that you can think of using this search engine when everyone is looking for information! This was not only Vivians request but also their own! They hoped to create a search tool that could change peoples lifestyles so that they could know about the world without going out! Boss, dont worry! This project is like our child. We will definitely put in our best efforts! Chapter 34 Jealous After they finished their discussion, Vivian led them up to the 42nd floor and pointed out half of the space to be used as an office for the investment project. You guys think of the decoration style yourself and give me the drawings and budget. Vivians straightforward style once again shocked a few people. Behind her, Andy was already used to it. Other people took a few days toplete a task, but Vivian couldplete a few things in a day! After settling the two important matters, Vivian felt that the days passed by very quickly. It was time to pick up the children from school. The school gate was already filled with all kinds of luxury cars. Vivians car was not eye-catching, but it was one of the few parents who came to pick up their child in person. As soon as Frank and Leon went out, they saw Vivian. Seeing this scene, although Leon did not show it on his face, he was a little proud. Aunt Vivian! Frank greeted him loudly with a smile. Vivian followed the voice and immediately responded with a smile, Hello, Frank. Frank said dejectedly, Sigh, I want to say that Im envious of Leon every day. Im alone at home again today. My parents are on business trips again. When Vivian heard this, she immediately invited him, Thene to our house for dinner today. Youre a good friend of Leons, so you cane and take him to y in the future. Vivian felt that she had put in a lot of effort so that Leon could have a healthy and happy childhood! She would not let go of any opportunity to win over his ssmates. Leon didnt want anyone to get between him and his mother, but when he heard Vivian say our house, he felt very happy. He thought that although Frank was a little noisy, he wasnt annoying, so he didnt say anything. Frank immediately agreed to the invitation and asked the driver waiting next to him to pick him upter. Dinner was sumptuous. There was bacon and asparagus omelet, steak, ck pepper beef pasta, vegetable sd, and a creamy mushroom soup. As Leon liked sweet food, thest dish would be a dessert that Vivian made when she was free. Auntie, your cooking is too delicious! Franks praises were all over Vivian as if they were free. Vivian was amused. This Frank was a cheerful person. Leon looked at this happy and harmonious scene with some disappointment. He felt like an outsider at this moment. After dinner, Frank went home. When Vivian saw that Leon was about to return to his room, she quickly called out to him. When they were almost done with their meal, Vivian could feel that Leon was in low spirits. Vivians principle was that if there were problems that could not be umted, they had to be solved on the spot! She pulled Leons arm to sit on the sofa and patiently consoled him. Mom feels like youre a little unhappy. Leon squeezed out a smile. Im not unhappy. Vivian knew that she wouldnt be able to get anything out of him, so she thought about what had happened tonight. She found out what happened before and after his emotions went down and immediately understood that he was jealous! Although he would be a sinister and cunning viin with a high IQ who would do anything to achieve his goals in the future, he was still a 14-year-old child now. Vivian looked at Leon with a smile. Do you know why mom invited Frank to our house for dinner? You like him, said Leon sullenly. Vivian continued to guide him, Then why do I like him? Leon was silent. Vivian asked again, and Leons lips moved a few times before he replied, Because he will make you happy. Vivian furrowed her brows slightly and looked at Leon. Thats just a small reason. You didnt mention the most important reason. Vivian looked at Leons puzzled expression and slowly said, Because hes the first ssmate my son made in school. Im nice to him and Im happy to talk to him because of you. Hes the only ssmate youre close to now, so Mom likes him because his existence can make you not be alone in school. Looking at Leons ck and shiny eyes, Vivian continued, You dont need to hide your emotions and thoughts in front of me. Just like just now, dontugh if youre in a bad mood. Leon, just be yourself! These words made Leons nose a little sour, and he hurriedly lowered his head. Chapter 35 Bar Vivian knew that he had taken her words to heart, so she patted him on the shoulder. I may be good to others for a certain purpose and benefit, but Im good to you because I want you to be a better person! Alright, go and do your homework. The heart-to-heart talk that night had a remarkable effect the next morning. When Leon entered the kitchen, he saw Vivian frying bacon. He hesitated a few times before shouting the words he had practiced for a long time this morning, Good morning, Mom. Vivian was very surprised. They had known each other for so many days, but Leon had never called her Mother. Vivian was grinning from ear to ear. Good morning, Leon! Indeed, sincerity was always the most touching! At that moment, Vivian was thinking about the books on parenting in the office. It made sense. There was no one that Vivian could not conquer! After breakfast, the two parted ways, both working hard in their own direction. Vivian, who came to the office, urged the Human Resources Department to quickly send someone to register thepany. After all, the name of the clothing factory was not impressive enough, and it was easy to make people suspect that they were not strong enough! Last night, Vivian had recounted her assets. She had spent 7.806 million yuan on real estate and office buildings out of 68 million yuan. In addition, she had spent 3.79 million yuan on the clothing factory and the project she was preparing to invest in. She had also spent almost 500,000 Yuan on her car and other living expenses in S City, as well as Leons tuition fees. She had spent more than 10 million yuan in less than a month. Vivian could not help but feel that money was really easy to spend. Boss, Mr. Edwin is here to see you. Vivian was a little confused. please let him in. A few minutester, Vivian saw Edwining in. She realized that he looked much more haggard after not seeing him for a few days. Hello, Mr. Edwin. Edward smiled. Hello, miss Vivian. I have a favor to ask of you. I have a small and medium-sized farm. Are you interested? Vivian did not know much about agriculture and did not want to touch it for the time being, so she smiled and replied, Im sorry, Mr. Edwin. Im not interested at the moment. Edwin was a little disappointed after hearing this. He then asked, Do you have any friends who are interested in farms? Vivian had just arrived, so she didnt know anyone. She could only shake her head. She looked at Edwins slightly anxious expression and asked, Are you in urgent need of money? Edwin was under immense pressure. His family members didnt dare to go out normally anymore, so he couldnt hold it in anymore when Vivian asked. Edwin cried out with a sad face. Miss Vivian, Ive been tricked! A friend of mine told me that the bar business is doing well and I was moved after he talked for a long time. Later, he said that he would apany me to inspect it. I saw that the business was really good and wanted to change my career. In the end, after signing the contract, we found out that the people who went to see it that day were all liars! The bar owner and my friend did it together. It would be good if the bar could break even! I wanted to give up and find a capable manager to run the bar, but the owner of the bar came to me and said that I havent paid enough money to transfer the bar. Now hees to the bar every day to make trouble, and no onees to spend! When I saw the contract he took out, it wasnt the one I signed before. The 500,000 was 1.5 million! I dont know what kind of means they used, but it was indeed my signature on it. They said that if I dont give them enough money, theyll go to my house and guard it. Theyre clearly using my family to threaten me. I cant even give up now! I have 290,000 Yuan left from the factory you sold. I think I can sell the farm and the jewelry at home toe with the remaining money. Vivian looked at the dispirited Edwin sitting on the sofa with mixed feelings. S Citys public security was indeed very poor at this time. There were many people who came to S City to invest, and these gangs were fishing in troubled waters. It was normal for Edwin to be targeted since he wasnt born and raised here. Chapter 36 Causing Trouble Are you sure you signed 500,000? Edward nodded hard. Although the light is dim, I can see the numbers clearly. Dark? Vivian repeated, frowning. Edwin suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and said, By the way, after I signed the first contract that day, the lights suddenly burned. Later, I turned on the decorative lights in the room, but the light was very dim, so I signed the second contract under the light. Thats why! The contract you signed must have been changed to the 1.5 million one at this time! Vivian said firmly. However, it was useless even if he knew what was going on. The other party was clearly using his identity as a local snake to trick people. Edwin was also aware of this, so he didnt think too much about it. He was only thinking about how to get out of this trouble! Edwins eyes lit up when he saw Vivian. Miss Vivian, are you willing to take over this bar? A bar that doesnt have a good business is only worth 500,000 Yuan. The money I gave is more than enough to buy this one! I want to cut ties with those people now. If youre willing to take over, Ill give you this bar as a thank-you gift for helping me get out of this! Vivian had been in contact with the bar business. In her previous life, her good friend had taken over a bar that was about to close down, and it was thanks to her help that the loss turned into profit. She had experience, but she was not sure if it was worth it to get involved in this mess for a free bar. From Edwins reaction, it could be seen that those people were not to be trifled with. So, after hesitating for a long time, Vivian still refused! Edwin also knew that he was being a little too desperate. He had been here for ten years, while Vivian had only been in S City for less than a month. How could she have the ability to solve this problem? Edwin was anxious about the money, so he asked to leave, and Vivian personally saw him out of the door. The two of them were saying goodbye to each other by the gate of the factory. Mr. Edwin, I told you to quickly gather the money. Why are you wandering around? Jerry, this is the factory he sold before. Oh, I see! Its called Emin Clothing Factory now? Seven to eight people got out of the car in the distance, and Jerry, who was in the lead, put his arm around Edwins shoulder and smiled evilly. How is it? How much have you gathered now? Edwin clenched his teeth tightly. These people were getting more and more arrogant! Before this, they had only been waiting at the bar and at the door of his house. Now, did they n to follow them at all times? Edwin thought of his wife and children at home. He suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, Im gathering the money now. Give me a little more time. When Jerry heard this, he threatened, Mr. Edwin, youve been gathering them for a long time! If you cant get it today, dont bother keeping your sons hand! Edwin couldnt hold it in any longer. Dont go too far! That bar is only worth 250,000 at most. The 500,000 I paid for it has already exceeded its original value! Jerry was just ackey who followed orders, and he couldnt be bothered with this. Dont talk to me about that. I only know that I either get the money today or take one of your sons hands! A look of despair appeared in Edwins eyes. Thinking of his sons hand, he could only lower his voice and exin, Im already gathering money. As long as I sell the farm, Ill be able to gather enough. Give me a few more days. It was only then that Jerry noticed Vivian. His eyes lit up, and he nced between the two of them frivolously. Pool money? Hmph! I think youre taking advantage of this time to go on a date with your mistress, right? The red-haired underling behind him looked into Vivians eyes with a hint of lust. Brother, this woman is so beautiful! Let this old man let us y with her? This was the first time that Vivian had seen the savagery of the local gang. She could not ignore the despair and helplessness that Edwin felt at that moment. She was about to call for help, but she did not expect the other party to take the initiative to provoke them! Mr. Edwin, do you know what to do? Jerry hinted. Edwin didnt expect that things would develop to the point where innocent people would be implicated. Dont do anything stupid! Miss Vivian is the owner of the new clothing factory. I came here today to ask her if she wants to buy my farm! We dont have any private friendship! Acquire the clothing factory? The group of hooligans looked up and down at the young and beautiful woman in front of them in disbelief, and Jerrys eyes shed at this moment. Chapter 37 Sexy Seductress Hello, Miss Vivian, my name is Jerry. Its rare to see a young and capable woman like you. Lets go have a drink and have a heart-to-heart talk! Jerry invited him with a smile, but his eyes didnt hide his ill intentions. Vivian sneered, and her cold eyes shot straight at Jerry. If you look around again, Ill help you manage your eyes! Youve been barking arrogantly for so long, but youre just someone elses dog. When Jerry heard this, his originally nonchnt expression was now as dark as a drop of ink. Stinky bitch! Who the f*ck are you calling a dog? if I dont teach you a lesson today, Im not called Jerry! One of theckeys eyes lit up when he heard this, and his voice was filled with eagerness. Jerry, lets take her back and teach her how to serve men! Jerry suddenly thought of a good way to get the best of both worlds. Not only could heplete todays mission, but he could also teach this b*ch a lesson! A sinister smile appeared on Jerrys face. Bring the two of them back! Edwin, werent you looking for Vivian to buy a property? Ill help you bring her back! After were done, itll be up to you to get the money! You bunch of animals! This is my business, it has nothing to do with Miss Vivian! Edwins face was filled with shame. He never thought that he would bring harm to Vivian on this trip! She just bought the factory and ran out of money, said Edward. Thats why she didnt buy my farm. Its useless even if you catch her! Jerry had just been provoked by Vivian, and what he wanted to do most now was to immediately press Vivian under his body and break this delicate rose in his hands! Jerry needed this to vent his anger from being humiliated by Vivian in public! Receiving Jerrys eye signal, the subordinate strode forward and tried to grab Vivian! Vivian smiled sarcastically. Did he really think that she and her people were just for show? If she didnt show her might, would they still think she was a little kitten? Although this was the blind spot of the security guards, the sound of the argument had already been noticed by the security guards. After Andy received the news, he immediately rushed over with his men. The well-trained veterans even ran in unison. Hearing this from afar, Jerry and the others panicked, and their actions of grabbing people were also stunned. They quickly looked towards the sound, only to see five rows of strong men in ck suddenly appear! There was still fine sweat on their foreheads, and it was obvious that they had been training just now, but when they stopped, they did not even pant. Andy and his men stood beside Vivian. Boss! Boss! More than 50 strong men shouted at the same time. The sound almost resounded through the sky! Everyone finally knew where Vivians calmness came from! The scene was divided into two groups, Vivian and the guards standing beside her, Jerry and his minions, and Edwin, who had silently retreated to the corner of the wall. Eight people against more than fifty people, and it was a situation where one could tell at a nce that the other party was not to be trifled with. Even a fool knew to run quickly. Before the other minions could react, Jerry turned and ran, but he was still a step too slow. Vivian looked at Andy. Before Jerry could run two steps, he felt his shoulder being grabbed by a pair of powerful palms. He quickly turned around and punched, hoping to win by surprise. However, this punch only got a disdainful smile from Andy. Andys handpletely wrapped Jerrys fist. With a strong force, he pulled Jerry to the front of the battle. Jerry, who was caught off guard, almost fell to the ground. At this moment, Vivian frowned with a curious expression. Didnt you say that if you dont teach me a lesson, your name wont be Jerry? Why dont you change your name? Jerry was sweating nervously at the moment, and Vivians words stirred up thest bit of his courage as a man. There are so many of your men! Its not fair! Vivian chuckled. Now youre talking about fairness? Why didnt you say it was not fair when you brought so many people to find trouble with me? Chapter 38 Lackey Vivian said in a very magnanimous manner, Forget it. Ive always been an easy person to talk to. Since you have an opinion, Ill send one person. You can all go up. If you win, you can leave. If you dont... As soon as he said that, both sides were in high spirits. Andys side had not had the chance to y this kind of human sandbag for a long time, while Jerry felt their chances of winning had reached 100%. Jerryughed in his heart. Women were so easy to coax. He just said a few words, and she changed her mind. When he got away this time, he would find a way to kidnap this b*tch. At that time, he would show her his means! He would not stop until he tortured her to death! Jerry replied with confidence, Okay! If you dont win, well be at your disposal! Captain! Some of the guards could not wait to call out to Andy in a low voice, hinting to him to let them go! Seeing this, Vivian smiled and nodded at Andy, who was looking at her questioningly. She picked one of the veterans who had just arrived a few days ago. In the open space, Jimmy, who wasnt very tall, was already in a situation of one against eight. Jerry and the others looked at each other andughed in their hearts. This man of medium height must be easier to deal with than the previous one! The eight of them immediately surrounded Jimmy and attacked Jimmy from all directions. Jimmy was very observant and used the momentum to push the people who punched him to theirpanions. After the groups formation was broken, Jimmy would break them one by one. The joints of his fists were thick and covered with thick calluses. One could imagine the intensity of his regr training. He gave each person one or two punches, and in less than a minute, all eight people were knocked to the ground, crying out while holding their wounds. This scene left Edwin dumbfounded. He once again felt Vivians terrifying strength! The same thought appeared in Edwins mind. He definitely couldnt oppose these people. If he couldnt gather the money today, what if his son really... It was all his fault for being so obsessed with making easy money! Edward shamelessly walked towards Vivian and once again brought up the topic of giving the bar to her. He thought he would be rejected again, but Vivian readily agreed. Ill take care of this. Dont forget that the bar is mine. Vivian knew that she couldnt stay out of it. Instead of being targeted by Jerry passively, she might as well take the initiative! Edwin, who got the business deal nodded excitedly. Andy picked up all eight of them as if they were little chicks and threw them in front of Vivian. How do I call you now if not Jerry? Vivian asked with a smile. Jerry was the most badly beaten up, with one of his legs and arms broken. At this moment, he looked at Vivian as if she was his ancestor, and said with a smile, Miss Vivian, Im now calledpdog! Vivian replied with a serious expression, Oh! Alright, Ill remember that! Then lets hear you bark. Jerry barked without hesitation. Woof, woof, woof! Vivian nodded in satisfaction and brought up the bet again. I won this time. You guys will be responsible for the hygiene of the public toilet on this street for the next month. I will have someone wait for you there at 8 p.m. every night. If you do not pass the inspection, you will have to work for an additional day. It could disgust them and do good things at the same time, killing two birds with one stone! A few of them had been beaten ck and blue, so they didnt dare to refute and nodded in agreement. Only then did Vivian start to get down to business. Lapdog, hurry up and lead the way to your boss! When Jerry heard this, he rolled his eyes. Although his boss wasnt the tyrant of S City, he still had some influence! He still had a chance to turn things around! Miss Vivian, Ill take you there! Jerry replied enthusiastically. Vivian had brought 30 guards, as well as Edwin. Unfortunately, there were only twomercial cars in the factory. Even when added with Vivian and Edwins car, there were still 10 people without seats. Vivians beautiful eyes swept across themercial car on the street, and with a wave of her little hand, she directly requisitioned the car that Jerry drove for free. After all, one person was enough to lead the way. Fengchen Hotels bosss office. Vivian and Edwin were sitting on the sofa. Behind them stood Andy and the other five. On the other side was a middle-aged man smoking a cigar. Behind him stood a bald man who was about the same size as Andy. Chapter 39 The Rules of the Underworld Joshuel nced at the few people opposite him and carefully sized up Vivian. The beautiful young female boss had bought a factory and raised a team of guards, and now she dared toe to the door to negotiate. Interesting! Joshuel looked at Edwin. Boss Edwin, have you prepared the money? Edwin looked at the bar owner who had designed him and replied with a gloomy face, Im going to transfer this bar to Miss Vivian now. Joshuel asked with interest, Oh? Miss VIvian is going to buy it for 1.5 million? Vivian smiled and replied, Im nning to buy it for free. Joshuel raised an eyebrow and shrugged. Alright, but I wonder whos going to pay the one million debt? You have to return the money you owe me before the handover, or I wont agree to it! Vivian replied unhurriedly. Im sure you know better than usymen how much Mr. Joshuels bar is worth. Youve sessfully thrown out the unprofitable mess, and youve even made double the profit. If you want to add another million, Im afraid everyone will think youre going a little too far. Joshuels smoking action paused, and his face darkened. Are you threatening me? Vivians lips curled into a smile. Im just an ordinary person. I cant threaten you. I just happen to know the rules of the underworld. Vivians knowledge waspletely derived from the original novels plot. In this world, it was okay to cheat people, but it was too much to do this kind of thing that made people go bankrupt after getting an advantage! The big shots in the underworld werent stupid. When a dog is anxious, it will jump over the wall. When a rabbit is anxious, it will bite! Its better to leave a way out! If she forced him into a corner, she might even have a piece of her flesh dug out. Joshuel looked at Vivians calm face and asked, Miss Vivian, are you also in the underworld? Vivian said with a modest smile. Not really, I just know some friends from Sage City. Sage City? Could it be the Azure Dragon Gang? Joshuels attitude became much more respectful. I wonder who you know. Who knows, I might know him too! Vivian quickly filtered out the name mentioned in the book from her memory. Gobber. Joshuels pupils contracted. He had only heard of this name from a small leader after he had inadvertently gotten into contact with the Green Dragon Gang. This was the right-hand man of that big boss! Young woman, guards, knows the rules of the underworld, and knows the people around the big boss! Joshuel automatically linked these keywords together in his mind and immediately looked at Vivian with a smile. Oh my! We were indeed a family! Dont worry, Miss Vivian, just take over. I wont forgive anyone who dares to cause trouble at your ce! Vivian heaved a sigh of relief. Joshuels style of doing things would definitely not catch the eyes of the big shots, which was why Vivian dared to pick Gobber. She was also certain that Joshuel was a small character and would not have the opportunity to get to know such a Big Shot. What about my friends one million? There is no one million! After Joshuel finished speaking, he immediately went to his desk drawer to pull out the contract and put it on the table. Edwin had been watching the two of them talk, not daring to breathe too loudly. It felt like they were talking in secret, afraid that he would mess up Vivians n. Now that he saw the contract that almost killed him, he made his move. He excitedly picked it up and looked through it carefully. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he nodded to Vivian. Only then did Vivian look at Joshuel. Mr. Joshuel, we wont disturb you any longer. Please go on with your work. Joshuel saw Vivian get up and stood up as well. He smiled gently and said, No, no, Im free today. When are you going to Sage City? I also have a hotel there. If you go over and tell me, its free! Vivian smiled and said, My factory and bar have just started. Ill be busy for a while, so I dont have time to go. Joshuel was just making a passing remark. How could someone who knew the big bosss favorite to be so easily fawned over? but he had to make his attitude clear. As long as Vivian use him in the future, it was only a matter of time before he got on her good side! Joshuel had a clear n of the route in his mind. He respectfully sent Vivian and her group to the gate. When he saw more than twenty people waiting outside, he was even more certain that Vivian had connections with the underworld. He politely opened the door for Vivian. Take care, Miss Vivian. Come visit whenever youre free. Jerry, who was waiting outside the door to watch a good show, was shocked when he saw his bosss actions! Chapter 40 Business Trip Jerry was a little d that he had admitted defeat quickly and had a good attitude! He also knew he should forget about getting revenge on Vivian, or his boss would break his bones! Dusk Bar. Edwin was leading some people to hand over the bar to Vivian. In fact, Edwin had only taken over the bar for a few days, so there werent many handover procedures. All the procedures werepleted in half a day. Edwin looked at Vivian with eyes full of gratitude. Miss Vivian, if it werent for you, our entire family would be finished! Im not staying in S City anymore. The farms ie is still enough, so Ill return to my hometown and run the farm! Vivian also felt that this ce was unsuitable for Edwins overly conservative personality. S City was a ce that was brave enough to innovate and attracted investment from all over the world. There were great opportunities andpetition, so it suited people with fighting spirit and courage. Vivian said her final goodbyes to Edwin. Dont be rash when making decisions in the future. Be careful! Then I wish you a safe journey home and a prosperous farm business! After Edward left, Vivian gathered everyone in the bar in the hall for a meeting and said with a nk expression, Youre all old employees. My acquisition deal with Mr. Joshuel was already out in the open! If anyone wants to follow the original boss or find another job, you can leave now. Vivian knew that Joshuel had not received the one million from Edwin, so it was impossible for him to leave his own people here. As expected, nine people stepped forward. They had also received Joshuels call and went without hesitation. Vivian looked at the remaining 38 people and continued to say, Since the rest of the employees have chosen to stay, dont let me find out that you have other intentions. Since I can take over this bar, I have my ways! After giving everyone a good beating, she gave them another half-month break. During this half-month, Vivian nned to renovate the ce and make the bar alive again! As for the management of the bar, Vivian had not changed as usual, but the position of general manager was empty. The candidate for this position had to be carefully observed, and it had to be someone she could control and have the ability. Vivian summoned the manager of the administration department and Andy and told them in detail about the decoration style andyout she wanted. Then, she asked the two of them to cooperate with her on the renovation. It was already eight oclock when Vivian returned home. Leon was doing his homework in the living room while waiting for Vivian toe home. When Leon saw the tired-looking Vivian, his disappointment from not seeing Vivian at the gate after school disappeared, he ced the dinner that he had saved on the table. Vivian was very pleased to see this scene. She took out a cell phone and said, Mom is going to M City for a two-day business trip. Take this phone. We have to keep in touch. Then remember to eat on time. Remember that youre pregnant! Leon took the phone and reminded her. Vivian nodded and promised, I remember! You have to take care of yourself at home. If you need anything, go to the factory and find Uncle Andy or Uncle Jeffrey. The following day, Vivian took the earliest flight to M City, the countrys famous fashion capital! Vivian wanted to rent two shops here to build a storefront. As soon as she left the airport, Vivian took a taxi to the most prosperous downtown area. She checked into a hotel, put down her luggage, and went out to look for a shop, but she couldnt find a suitable one after an hour of shopping. It was already noon, and she felt hungry when she walked past a restaurant. Vivian decided to go in first and have a full meal. Vivian found a seat by the window. After ordering her meal from the waiter, she leaned on the soft andfortable sofa, turned her head to look at the scenery along the street, and enjoyed a rare leisure time! He was impressed that this ce was indeed a fashion capital. The elements of fashion, romance, and modernization were perfectly integrated. Huh! That person... Bruno? Vivian watched as he walked into the restaurant with a woman, and even after entering, he still walked toward her! No, I cant let him see me! Otherwise, I would definitely be caught! Use hair to cover my face! When Vivians hand touched her hair, she realized that she hadbed her hair back and tied it up. It was toote to put her hair down! As Brunos voice came closer and closer, Vivian looked at the table, but it was empty! The menu had also been taken away just now! Wrap! Vivian looked down and saw that she was carrying a small bag that could not even cover her face! She only had two more seconds before being discovered! Chapter 41 - 41 First Love 41 First Love Vivian lowered her head, but she could already see the corner of Brunos suit in front of her. She was quick-witted and threw her bag to the ground gently. Bang! The muffled sound of an item hitting the carpet. Vivian quickly bent down and pretended to pick up something. Fortunately, Brunos mind was distracted by the woman next to him, so he did not realize the woman he was looking for was right under his nose. After seeing the leather shoes and a pair of white high heels, Vivian was slightly relieved and slowly sat up. !! Coincidentally, the two of them were sitting at the table behind Vivian. After the waiter served the dishes, Vivian was about to ask for a takeaway when a voice came from behind. Vivian realized that the hall was not soundproof at all. She quickly closed her mouth, or else Bruno would probably recognize her voice as soon as she opened her mouth. She waved at the waiter and asked him to leave. Bruno, its been a long time, The sweet, baby-like voice piqued Vivians curiosity, and she did not even bother to eat. She leaned back gently and continued to listen with her ears perked up. Bruno looked at the girl in front of him, whose face was exquisite and beautiful as it had been in the past, and said coldly, Its rare that Mrs. Dupond has the time to ask me out today. Looking at Brunos indifferent expression, a pang of difort shed in Eddas eyes. Bruno, can you please not say such bizarre words to me? We shouldnt have such a rtionship. Bruno sneered, Then whats our rtionship? Ex-boyfriend and girlfriend rekindled their love? When Edda heard this, her face turned red. She looked at Bruno angrily, but because of her baby voice, she sounded like she was acting coquettishly. Im already married, so dont make such a joke. Bruno picked up his coffee and took a sip, his face nonchnt. If you cant even listen to such words, then you shouldnt have asked me out again. When Edda heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Ayer of mist gradually appeared in her eyes, and her voice was filled with sadness and despair. Every time I say something, you shut me up. You werent like this in the past. Vivian shook her head as if she was watching a good show. She didnt expect to see such a grand scene of Bruno and his first love reuniting after running away. Vivian sighed at Brunos cold heartlessness towards his first love. At the same time, shemented that she was just a substitute for a child. Bruno looked at Edda and didnt say anything more. He picked up his coffee and drank it in one gulp. You said you wanted to see me, and now Ive met you. I have something to do, so Ill take my leave first. Edda reached out to stop Bruno, who had already stood up. Wait! She hurriedly stopped him. Bruno lowered his head and looked at Eddas slender hand. Edda followed his gaze and realized that she was doing something inappropriate. She retracted her hand with a blush. Bruno, wait a moment. I still have something to say to you. Bruno sat down again, and Edda looked down at the table. After taking a few deep breaths, she gathered her courage and said, Bruno, can you let Adam go? Bruno sneered and asked sarcastically, This is the real reason you came to find me, right? Edda was not used to seeing Bruno like this. She was used to that gentleman who put her at the center of his world and did everything for her. Edda became sadder as she recalled their past interactions. Bruno, I had no choice but to break up with you back then. Can you not go against Adam for my sake? Bruno frowned and looked at Edda. Do you think Im the kind of person who would affect work for the sake of my personal feelings? Its been so many years since we broke up. You dont have to be so full of yourself now. When Vivian heard this, she couldnt help but criticize Bruno in her heart again. He had found many body doubles but still said she was thinking too much. Vivians face was full of contempt, but she secretly clicked her tongue a few times in her heart. Edda didnt believe Brunos words either, but she didnt harp on their past rtionship. Alright, I wont talk about the past anymore. Bruno, I beg you not to take the two pieces ofnd in M Citys new district, can you? Chapter 42 - 42 The Scumbag’s Quotes 42 The Scumbags Quotes Upon hearing this, Brunos lips curled up into a faint smile. Why should I agree just because you beg me? Who are you to me? Brunos insulting words made Edda feel a little embarrassed, but she paused for a moment before continuing, This piece ofnd is very important to him, and it will affect whether he can gain a firm foothold in the family. If you make a move, he will definitely not have a chance. Bruno, Im begging you, Ill agree to anything you ask of me. Youll agree to anything I ask of you? Bruno raised his eyebrows and looked at Edda, asking frivolously. When Edda heard this, she bit her lower lip and hesitated for a moment, as if she knew what kind of request he would make. She looked at Bruno with eyes full of humiliation, but in the end, she nodded. !! Bruno sized up ada with interest, a malicious smile on his lips. After a long while, he didnt state his request directly. Instead, he asked Edda, Tell me what you can do for me first. Its as if something you can do that others cant. Edda clenched her hands under the table. Her lowered eyes were filled with helplessness, and the tears in her eyes were moving. Bruno raised his head slightly as if he was thinking about something. His thumb and index finger rubbed against each other, and then he said slowly, Let me give you a clue. When Ie to M City in the future, you have to apany me the entire time. Eat, sleep, and do anything I ask you to do. Ada looked at Bruno in disbelief. You want me to be your mistress? It turned out to be a show of sadistic love, to love and kill each other, and the more they tortured each other, the more they loved each other. If he chased her, she would not be able to escape! Vivians eyes widened, she pursed her lips tightly to suppress her smile. Her ears were so close to the wall, and her eyes were full of excitement. Bruno shrugged, his tone nonchnt. Hadnt he prepared for this when he ask you toe? Edda looked at Bruno pitifully and shook her head. No, I was the one who took the initiative toe and find you. Upon hearing this, Bruno chuckled and said, Dont be in a hurry to reject me. Being my mistress and getting the reputation of being willing to sacrifice herself for her husband is not bad. How great is that? The tears in Eddas eyes fell like pearls from a broken string. Bruno, must you humiliate me like this? Bruno asked with a smile, Humiliation? You took the initiative to find me. Dont tell me you dont even have this awareness? You want to take advantage of me, but you dont agree to my request. Do you want me to be a make a loss? Bruno said sarcastically. When Edda heard this, she was silent for a while. She lowered her head and her fair cheeks blushed slightly. Her small mouth opened slightly, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito. I I, can apany you for a night. What did you say? Bruno asked. Speak louder and tell me. Edda looked at Bruno with a sad expression. She mustered her courage and raised her voice. I can stay with you for a night. One night? Brunoughed as if he had heard a joke. Lady Dupond, your body is really valuable. You want to exchange two of mynds for a night with you? His words made Edda sound like a prostitute. Ada couldnt stand the way this man was treating her anymore. She couldnt help but raise her voice. Bruno, youve gone too far! Vivian couldnt hold back when she heard Eddas baby-like voice. Her angry voice sounded like she was ying house, it was harmless! Isnt that so? Bruno smiled faintly. The two pieces ofnd are worth more than a billion. If I sleep with you ten times a night, itll be worth more than a hundred million. Do you think your body is worth that price? When Edd heard this, she couldnt refute him and could only reply, Dont you already have a mistress? Moreover, arent you about to get married with her? Is there a conflict between marriage and having a mistress? Bruno asked indifferently. Besides, you should see it as an opportunity for yourself to climb up. If you divorce one day, you still have me to rely on. If you please me more than she does, maybe Ill divorce her and marry you. Vivian rubbed her chin and narrowed her eyes. She was even more determined to speed up her development andpete with Bruno. This scumbags words were so open and aboveboard. If she didnt run away quickly, was she going to wait for another marriage and then be abandoned? Chapter 43 - 43 A Low-key Luxury 43 A Low-key Luxury Madam, do these dishes not suit your taste? Vivian was lost in her thoughts when she was scared out of her wits by the waiters question and eximed in a low voice. Realizing her voice, Vivian quickly closed her lips, sat up straight, and patted her chest. The waiter was a little panicked when she saw that she had gotten into trouble. Madam, Im sorry for scaring you! Im sorry! Vivian noticed that the conversation next door had stopped, and someone was looking at the back of her head. Vivians intuition told her that the owner of this gaze was Bruno, and her heart instantly rose to her throat. The waiter was still talking at the side, and Vivian quickly gestured in front of her, even deliberately making a big gesture, for fear that others would not know that she could not speak. The waiter was the one who had been in charge of ordering Vivians food. He was confused by Vivians reaction, but his expression did not change at all, and he smiled showing his eight teeth. Vivian felt the sight behind her head disappear, and she let out a soft breath. Her eyes lit up when she saw the lemon water beside her hand. She wet her finger and wrote on the table, My throat hurts, wrap it up. Although the waitress was confused, her professional service quality told her that the more she talked, the moreints she would receive. The less she talked, the safer she would be. She just had to do as she was told. Vivian was not in the mood to stay any longer. If she was found out by a certain someone, she would be the one who could not escape. The waiter quickly packed the takeaway boxes and bags and handed them to Vivian with both hands. After Vivian took it, she stood up with a slightly hunched back and her neck slightly tilted forward. She did not dare to turn sideways and leave the table like a normal person. Instead, she moved directly to the aisle and then walked to the door. When she walked, her waist and buttocks were slightly exaggerated from left to right. It was like a different person from the elegant posture when she came in. The waiter almost could not keep her smile. Bruno happened to look up, and a trace of curiosity appeared in his eyes. He didnt expect there to be a woman with such a bad physique. But soon, his attention was pulled back by the cryingints of the woman in front of him. Vivian had never felt so embarrassed in her life. After leaving the restaurant, she immediately walked in the opposite direction. When she turned into another road, shepletely rxed and returned to her normal posture. Vivian first found a clothing store on the street and quickly bought a hat with a veil to increase her sense of security. She could not find a ce to eat the food in her hand, so Vivian simply bought a piece of bread. Looking at the middle-aged woman who was holding the bread, she had an idea. Madam, I want to ask you, are there any empty shops along the street in the city center? The people who paid the most attention to gossip were the middle-aged and elderly women. Their enthusiasm and inquisitiveness often allowed them to have unexpected news. Sure enough, the middle-aged woman immediately gave effective feedback, Yes! Turn left and turn right at the first junction. Theres a room about 100 meters ahead. I pass by it every day after work and its been empty for a few months. Vivians eyes brightened. Do you know why its empty? The middle-aged woman tutted. The price is high. The shops in the city center dont have to worry about rent. I saw that they havent been rented out for a few months, so I asked out of curiosity. They said that its 10000 Yuan a month. When Vivian heard this, she inquired about the rental standards in the vicinity and then gave the middle-aged woman arge sum of money as her consultation fee. Vivian followed the middle-aged womans guidance and found the shop after walking for about ten minutes. This area was not as lively as the street they had just eaten from, and the shops next to it were also slightly quaint, but Vivian was very satisfied. There were some high-end clothing, shoes, and hat shops around, as well as century-old shops in various industries. This is perhaps what people meant by low-key luxury! Vivian saw the contact number for renting an empty shop on the door. She used her mobile phone to dial the number. The owner of the house was nearby and would rush over soon. The owner was a man in his thirties. He was a little surprised to see Vivian, wondering if she could afford to rent his shop at such a young age. But his expression quickly returned to normal. Chapter 44 - 44 Renting a Shop 44 Renting a Shop The man smiled and greeted her. Hello, Im Jesse, thendlord. Vivian nodded with a smile. Hello, Mr. Jesse. My name is Vivian. Id like to see your store. Jesse quickly took out his key and opened the door. My store is very good. Its a small three-story bungalow. Although it was built in thest century, its very well preserved. The wooden handrail, window frame, and floor inside are all carefully maintained by me. Also, thest tenant was in the jewelry business, so the interior decoration is very high-end. What business does Miss Vivian n to do? Vivian followed Jesse through the door. Im in the clothing business. !! Jesseplimented her. The clothing business are great. There are a few shops nearby. Its almost done. Its perfect for you! Vivian smiled. Let me take a look first. The decoration was good, but it did not match the style of the clothing store that Vivian wanted to build. She had to renovate it again, but the space was big enough, covering more than 200 square meters. Three floors were just enough for her clothing division. The first and second floors were for disy, and the third floor was for the reception area for high-end customers. If she were tounch an haute couture series in the future, it would be able to fit. Overall, Vivian was satisfied, but she still looked indifferent. Mr. Jesse, how much is the rent? Jesse was an honest man. He didnt deliberately raise the price because she was from the outside town. 10,000 a month, and you must pay two third as a deposit. Ill pay for the maintenance of the house during your rental period as long as its not intentional destruction. Seeing that Jesses price was exactly the same as she had inquired before, Vivian knew that this was his standard rent. It was very unlikely that he would lower the price, so she asked, Mr. Jesse, do you have any other shops in good locations? Jesse thought that she felt it was too expensive, so he was going to rmend other stores. He had a lot of stores, but he didnt have many. Yes, there are some cheaper ones. Theres a shop in the busiest part of the city center, and it sells shoes now. Its next to W&W Mall, but its only one floor, 168 square meters, and costs 3200 Yuan. Theres no need to worry about rent there. Whoever rents it will get rich! The owner of that shoe store is getting bigger and bigger, and now he thinks my store is too small, so he doesnt want to rent it anymore. The lease period is up next week, and if you like it, you dont have to wait long. Vivian tried to recall and had some impression of the shoe store. That ce was perfect for middle-tier clothing disys, but the rent was expensive. However, even if the price was high for shops in good locations, there was no need to worry about rent. Thinking that these two ces were quite to her liking, Vivian was toozy to look for another one. However, as usual, she asked, Boss, if I rent both of these ces, do you think you can reduce the rent? Jessi smiled. I dont know how to bargain, so Ill give you a fixed price. Id rather not rent otherwise. You can ask around. Vivian could only silently sigh. This was the confidence of having more stores! Vivian no longer bothered about the rent. She decided to fight for other benefits. Okay, I wont haggle over the price. If theres no problem, Ill sign a three-year contract with you. You see, Im quite a forthright person. Can you give me a months rent-free as support for the shops renovation? It was rare for Jesse to see such a forthright tenant. He was in a good mood and didnt care about the monthly rent. No problem! he said. After visiting the store, Vivian and Jesse signed the contract. Vivian paid the deposit and rent and got the bungalows key. She would get the key to the shoe store next week. Vivian did not expect things to go so smoothly. She was supposed to be on a two-day business trip, but she could return in the afternoon of the same day. However, she had to arrange for someone toe and supervise the renovation after she returned. By the time Vivian flew back to S City, it was already seven o clock in the evening. She excitedly brought M Citys specialty home to see her son, only to find that the house was dark. Vivian turned on the lights and searched the house but couldnt find Leon. She quickly called him, but it was turned off. She panicked, and all kinds of tragic stories of kidnapped children appeared in her mind. Chapter 45 - 45 Missing 45 Missing Vivian wanted to call the police, but the disappearance had not been more than 24 hours, so the police would not ept it. She could only call Andy and ask him to bring a dozen of his brothers over to look around. Andy could hear Vivians anxiety through the phone. They took two vans to speed all the way and met up with Vivian at the residential area entrance in less than 20 minutes. Vivian had calmed down from her initial panic. She had wanted to call Jenny and Jeffrey but found that they didnt have mobile phones, and she didnt know thendline at home, so she nned to start from school. The school gate was closed when the group of people rushed to the school. !! The guard was so bored that he wanted to take a nap. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful young woman leading a group of burly men in front of him. Although shocked, he still gathered his courage and asked, Are you the parents of the students? Vivian exined patiently. Mrs. Vivian! Youve finallye! Vivian saw a figure running towards her from afar. Vivian only saw the person clearly when she got closer. Mr. Gary? Gary ran over and asked the guard to open the door. Seeing the excitement on Garys face, Vivian felt a little dizzy, and her voice trembled. Mr. Gary, is my son missing? Garys excited expression froze. Mrs. Vivian, are you misunderstanding something? Leon is in school. Vivian heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Hes not home at this time, which gave me a fright. So, why were you looking for me in such a hurry? When Gary heard this, he was stunned again. Mrs. Vivian, you dont know? Leon got into a fight! Then, Gary thought this was his chance to show off, so he immediately described it vividly. You dont know, but I rushed to the scene as soon as I found out about it, afraid that Leon would be wronged. The ss teacher doesnt have your number, so I just found Teacher Jenny and asked her to inform you. I came out to wee you in case you dont know where the office is. Vivians head began to spin again when she heard about the fight, and she hurriedly said, Wheres Leon now? Please follow me. Ill take you to the office now. In the homeroom teachers office. What are you guys doing? No manner or discipline! Having a fight in public! There were two rows of students standing opposite each other in the office. One row had four students, and a few adults stood behind them. The other row only had three students. Although Jeff had said you guys. However, he only looked at Leon, Frank, and Simon. Frank was unconvinced and retorted on the spot, Theyre the ones looking for trouble! Theyre bullying Simon! The four students didnt need to say anything, and the parents behind them already started talking. Now, if youpare the wounds on your body, which one is more serious? Whos bullying who? Thats right, look at how you hit my son! Im going to Sue you. You three little bastards. Just wait to go to jail! My precious son, look at the bruises on his face. You bunch of uneducated brats, dont even think about leaving without paying! The only person who didnt speak was a man in a suit, but his face was also filled with anger that couldnt be ignored. Jeff peeked at the silent man, and hearing Franks rebuttal, he mmed the table in anger. Did I allow you to speak? Jeff pointed at Frank. I told you to call your parents. Look at you. Your parents arent at home. He then pointed at Leon. Your Mother is not home either, right? Simon, its not easy for your father to work in the mine alone to support you. Why are you wasting your time with these two uneducated people? she pointed at the wet Simon. Simon bit his lower lip and decided that he could no longer swallow his anger as he looked at the two students who had been implicated by him. He did not do it for himself, nor did he want to disappoint the students who had helped him. Teacher, the four of them often bullied me and asked me to help with my homework. I didnt want to help them anymore, so I rejected them. They kept shooting me with the water pipe today. Leon and Frank were passing by and helped me out of kindness. They are the ones in the wrong! Simon pointed fiercely at the opposite side. Chapter 46 - 46 A Lesson 46 A Lesson You motherless thing! My sons grades are so good, does he need your help? What kind of good seedlings can he raise with only a poor father? The womans sharp and unkind words were full of malice. Looking at the four boys provocative smiles, Simon was about to say something when Jeff stopped him. Alright, Simon, youve hit him. Apologize now! Leon sneered as he watched the form teacher distort the truth in order to curry favor with the parent in the suit. Jeff caught a glimpse of the sneer on Leons face and was annoyed that he had been seen through. Leon, you think youll be fine just because you didnt call your parents? Did you think you could escape? If your family doesnt show up, dont even consider going home tonight! You just came to school, and youre already causing trouble. If I dont teach you a lesson, Ill write my name backward! Jeffs roars could be heard from the corridor. Vivian furrowed her brows. On the way here, Gary had already exined the general situation to her. Was it wrong for Leon to be brave? There happened to be an empty chair at the door of the office next door. When Vivian passed by, she grabbed it and smashed the closed door next to it. Bang! Bang! The former was the sound of the lock of the smashed office door, and thetter was the sound of a chair falling to the ground. Other than Leon, the other teacher, four parents, and six students all looked towards the door in shock. At that moment, the door was pushed open. Who wants to teach my son a lesson? Vivian was wearing a loose long ck dress, but it couldnt hide her fierce aura. The office was crowded with more than a dozen big men in ck suits behind her. No one dared to talk to her. When Leon heard the familiar voice, his calm eyes were instantly filled with surprise. He turned around abruptly. Mom? When Vivian saw the bruise on the corner of Leons mouth, she quickly stepped forward to check. Although she was full of anger, she restrained her anger when facing Leon. She frowned and asked gently, Son, who hit you? Leon didnt want to trouble Vivian, so he didnt contact her on purpose. He didnt expect Vivian to rush back on the same day. Seeing the unconcealed concern in Vivians eyes, Leons heart warmed. Mom, Im fine. Its just a small injury. Vivian more or less knew what was on Leons mind, so she stopped asking him. Instead, she looked at Frank. Frank, tell Auntie who hit Leon? Vivian blocked Franks line of sight, so he could not see the warning look in Leons eyes. Vivians domineering appearance hadpletely won him over, and he quickly pointed to the boy in a blue and white striped t-shirt next to the suited parent. Vivian turned around and looked at the row of students and parents opposite her, her anger no longer suppressed. Her eyes swept across the crowd, then she slowly said, Andy! The womans voice was cold and powerful, and her angelic face gave off the aura of a demon. Andy immediately went up to Vivian. The boy with blue and white stripes looked at Andy, who was almost 1.9 meters tall, and his muscles that his suit could not cover. He was so scared that his legs trembled. He quickly exined, Auntie! Ive been beaten even worse by Leon! Look at my face, four punches. I still have more on me! I only gave him a punch! When the suited parent saw his son in this state, he pped him on the back. You trash! The parent in the suit knew that Vivian wasnt someone to be trifled with, so he didnt rush to show up. He only nced at Jeff. Jeff was just about to step forward to perform well when Gary quickly and quietly warned him, Youd better not offend Mrs. Vivian. Jeff paused for a moment, but still chose to continue forward. The other party was his sons manager, and whether his son could be promoted to the position of team leader this time depended on him! On the surface, Jeff spoke righteously and fearlessly, but what he said was very reasonable. Mother Leon, this is a school. Its not appropriate for so many outsiders toe here. Do you want to let them wait outside the school? With a fake smile, Vivian replied, My son was bullied. If I dont bring some people, Ill be worried that I wont be able to get out! She gave Andy a look and then looked at the boy with blue and white stripes. Chapter 47 - 47 Much Worse Off 47 Much Worse Off Upon receiving the order, Andy took two steps forward, grabbed the boys cor with one hand, and pressed him against the nearest wall. Andys movements were too fast. When the suited parent wanted to stop him, he was directly stopped by Andys subordinates. He could only shout at the top of his voice, What are you guys doing? Are there stillws? I want to call the police! The boy looked at the burly man with blue veins on his forehead and was so scared that he broke out in sweat. Dad! Dad! Save me! My dad is a senior executive at JK Real Estate! JK is one of the top 10 in the country. He has power and influence. Vivian was stunned. JK was the corporation behind the Jin City building. Andy was afraid of causing trouble for Vivian, so he turned to look at Vivian. When he saw she was asking him to continue, he turned around and quickly punched a flower pot at the side, breaking the thick ceramic pot into pieces. The boys face was pale with fear. His pants were wet, and the smell of urine filled the air. The boys pale face was immediately neutralized by a blush. This time, Andy let go of him, and the boy fell to the ground. Only then did Vivian rub her waist and sit down on the chair. When Leon saw this, he hurriedly went forward to help massage her. Vivian looked at her sons sensible appearance with a kind, motherly smile, making it impossible for anyone to imagine that she was the one who had ordered people to do that scene just now. Now, everyones heart trembled when they saw how kind Vivian was smiling. A few parents huddled together, trembling, and did not dare to say anything. At this time, Vivian looked at the parent in the suit who was holding her son and slowly said, I dont know which aspect of JKs business youre managing, but I just bought an office building in Jin City a while ago. Maybe well keep in touch in the future. When the suited parent heard this, he looked over. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the female boss who had been emphasized during the group meeting and bought all ten floors in one go. He remembered very clearly that her name was Vivian, and she was the groups current key customer. He was also robbed of his position as the Regional Manager of the headquarters because of the big order that Alexander had signed. Initially, the two were evenly matched and had a chance topete, but now it was all gone! The suited parent did not dare to be careless. He suppressed his anger and probed, How may I address you,dy? Vivian smiled and said her name. The man in the suit forced a stiff smile. So its Ms. Vivian. His expression was a little stiff, but when he walked up and handed over his business card, he had returned to his usual smile for high-end customers. Im Stanley, the business manager of the Clearwater Building. Our building has mature shopping malls and offices. Ms. Vivian, you can contact me anytime if you need me. Ill definitely get you a better discount than Alexander. This is my unfilial sons fault. Ill make sure he apologizes to your son! Vivian took the business card with a smile. Ive always been a reasonable person, but when ites to my son, I cant help but be a little agitated. After all, if some people dont use their fists, the other party cant sit down and reason with them. Then, she looked at the crowd and said with a smile, Please forgive me, everyone. I just saw that everyone was a little excited and was afraid that everyone would be rough. We are civilized people and have to be reasonable. Everyone was speechless. Vivian looked at the silent office with satisfaction. She pointed to a boy hiding behind her mother and said, Student, can you tell us what happened today? The boys face was full of fear, but he didnt speak, and Vivian kept staring at him and smiling. He felt even more terrified. He swallowed his saliva and told her everything in detail without hiding anything. Just as Simon had said, this was a case of school bullying. In the past, Simon had been beaten, scolded, and insulted by them. He even had to help them do their homework. However, because his fathers leg had been injured some time ago and he could not go to work for the next few months, Simon had to work after school to support his family. Thus, he refused to do their homework. Therefore, he suffered even more severe revenge. In addition to the daily bullying he had suffered in the past, he had also been forced to drink urine, crawl like a dog, and a series of mental torture. This time, Frank and Leon, who were passing by, saw them and started fighting. Leon fought one against four and won! Chapter 48 - 48 A Good Person Doing Good Deeds 48 A Good Person Doing Good Deeds Vivian did not let go of any opportunity to guide the antagonist sons values. After listening to it, she patted Leons arm happily. Not bad. Being a good person and doing good deeds are worthy of praise! Im so proud of you! The tips of Leons ears were a little red. In fact, he didnt care about this kind of thing at all. It was Frank who clearly didnt have any fighting power, but he liked to meddle in other peoples business and insisted on going. At the thought that Frank was good at coaxing his Mother and she would definitely be upset if he were injured, Leon had no choice but to deal with this bunch of trash who only knew how to bully the weak. Seeing Jeff was about to say something, Gary stepped forward and introduced them, This is Mr. Jeff, Leons homeroom teacher. Vivian looked at Gary with a look of admiration. Snobby eyes were annoying, but snobbery with good eyes was especially useful! Vivian was worried that Leon would continue to study in the hands of such a homeroom teacher. She looked at Gary, who was smiling at her, and said in a gentle voice with a hint of cruelty, Mr. Gary, please help me call the principal. The principal? Do you have to make it so big? Garys eyes widened. Seeing this, Vivians expressionless face curled up into a faint smile, but there was an undeniable look in her eyes. Gaia immediately realized that he had to do as he was told, or he might be the next target. Garry looked at Jeff sympathetically and immediately said, Okay, Ill call him right away! A thinyer of sweat instantly appeared on Jeffs forehead. As a teacher, he didnt dare to say anything to a person whom even his sons boss had to please. When he saw that Vivian wanted to call the principal, he was filled with regret. He hated himself for not listening to Gary in the first ce. Leons Mother, those students are usually excellent. I was deceived by them and misunderstood Leon. I apologize to you and Leon. Im just a wage earner. Can you not alert the principal? I canpensate you. Vivian leaned back in her chair, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and smiled. Youre getting a teachers sry, but you havent fulfilled your duties as a teacher! Theyre in the same ss, yet youre pushing the me on my son without distinguishing between right and wrong. I cant just let it go so easily after Leon was bullied in school! A smile that didnt reach her eyes appeared on Vivians face. Teacher Jeff, you said you would teach my son a lesson. I really want to know now, if I hadnte, how would you have taught Leon a lesson? Jeffs throat went dry under Vivians gaze. As a man, he was forced to bow down to a woman in front of so many people, and the woman was so persistent. He felt indignant, but he resisted the pressure from Vivian and said, Leons Mother, you should be lenient when you can! Vivianughed when she heard this, not hiding her mboyant personality at all. I, Vivian, am not a saint. I dont have the principle of returning good for evil. Ive always pursued the principle of returning evil with evil! Principal Donald had also rushed over. He was shocked to see the office full of people in ck as soon as he entered. He turned to Gary and asked, What happened? As Vivian stood up, Gary quickly introduced the two. Vivian did not wait for Gary and Donald to exin the whole story. She asked, Principal Donald, Id like to ask, how should we deal with a teacher who doesnt have a good teachers ethics and allows his students to bully weaker students? Hearing this, Donald shot a sharp look at Gary, who was so scared that he quickly pointed at Jeff. Seeing that the principal had arrived, Jeff quickly went up to him and cried. This was hisst straw to clutch at. What he said was almost the same as what he had said to Vivian. Donald knew it was Jeffs fault, but Jeff had been a teacher at the school for almost thirty years, after all, and had been his subordinate for a long time. He wanted to minimize the issue. Donald looked at Vivian and thought for a moment beforeing up with a solution. Ms. Vivian, Jeff must be to me for this. How about this, Ill fire him and then transfer a homeroom teacher with a particrly high promoted one to ss ten of the eighth grade, Ms. Phoebe. Shes very popr with the students in our school. Shes fair and has her own way of dealing with the students! With her in charge, such a situation will definitely not happen again! Chapter 49 - 49 Result 49 Result When Gary heard Phoebes name, he immediately hinted to Vivian that this teacher was indeed as outstanding as the principal had said. Vivian could see it clearly, but she still sneered and said, Principal, I dont mind Ms. Phoebe being my sons homeroom teacher, but arent you being a little too casual with Jeffs punishment? Principal, may I ask, as a homeroom teacher, isnt letting bullying happen in your own ss a dereliction of duty? Donald could only nod when he saw Vivians burning gaze on him. After seeing Donalds response, Vivian continued to ask, Then may I ask, in a situation where students from both sides are present, the homeroom teacher only listened to one sides words and made a rash judgment. This is unfair, right? !! Donald could only nod again. Vivian pressed on again. Okay, I have another question. Mr. Jeff, youre trying to push the me on your students for being deceived by them. This has already escted into a moral issue. Isnt this irresponsible and sneaky? Seeing that the other partys parents are powerful and influential, youre just going to believe what you hear. Does your school still want to cover up for such a person with no moral integrity? How can the parents trust such teachers to hand their child over to the school? I demand that he be dealt with seriously! Hearing that, Donalds face changed slightly. He red at Jeff, and then said to Vivian sternly, Msr. Vivian, our school will expel Jeff as a punishment. Jeff also knew that Donald probably couldnt save him. Suppressing his difort, he turned to Vivian with a fawning smile. Leons Mother, Im sorry. Please forgive me this time and ask the principal not to expel me. I wont make such a mistake again! My family has the old and the young. They all rely on this job of mine to make a living! Vivian chuckled when she heard this. Is this an excuse for you to indulge in bullying and bully the weak? How many criminals dont have children in their families? Can this be an excuse for them tomit murder, arson, and crime? Hearing that, Jeff defended himself with an innocent look. But I didnt make such a big mistake. Vivian looked at Jeff with a smile and replied indifferently, Thats right. Thats why the schools punishment for you is only expulsion. Jeff opened his mouth and wanted to say something but didnt know what to say. Seeing that, Vivian no longer paid attention to Jeff. Instead, she looked at the others and asked sarcastically, The other students who participated in the bullying n to stand here for the night? Everyone then apologized to the students who had been bullied. In the end, the four boys who bullied Simon were given serious demerit points, and each wrote a guarantee letter. The parents also signed their names to indicate that they would monitor the childrens words and actions. They also promised to apologize to Simon in front of the whole school the next day. The most important thing was that Vivian had given them a hard time andpensated Simon 3,000 dors each for his emotional damage. Most of these parents were senior managers ofpanies, and their sries were higher than that of ordinary people. However, this money was still about three months of their sry. Sometimes, they would not remember the lesson if they were not made to pay a real price. Bullying in Tantorn Public School was already very rarepared to other schools, but after this incident, the small groups that used to love to stir up such things quieted down a lot. They feared that one day, when Leon came to help the bullied, they would be beaten up for nothing. This was because everyone had heard many rumors about Leons mother in private. For example, Leons Mother is very beautiful, but shes strong! Its not a problem for her to fight a few people alone. She even knows people from the underworld. Those who came to school that day were all people from the underworld! Leons Mother can take on ten people at once, and shes a member of the mafia! A few dayster, at the scene after school, the content of everyones discussion had already be, What! The gang of Leons Mother was as powerful as the Italy mafia! Of course, this was a story forter. After the bullying incident was resolved, Simon and Franks worship of Vivian reached its peak. Simon was an introvert, and his eyes were filled with envy as he looked at Leon. He turned to look at Vivian gratefully. He didnt know how to say nice things, but he secretly decided to repay the two ssmates and Vivian who helped him today! He bowed to Vivian sincerely. Thank you, Aunt Vivian! Vivian smiled. Youre wee. With thispensation, you dont have to work hard to get through middle school and high school. Remember to study hard. Studying can change your fate. Chapter 50 - 50 Out of Control 50 Out of Control Simon nodded hard. The driver of Franks family had been waiting outside for a long time, but he only waited outside the school gate. Seeing Frank leave the school gate, the driver immediately approached him with his cell phone. Young Master, you came out a littlete today and missed the Master and Madams calls. They said that you should call them back after you left the school. Hearing this, Franks good mood fell to the bottom. He replied in an unfriendly tone, So what if I missed it? So what if I didnt miss it?! I missed their calls; all they know is to ask me to call them back. What if something happens to me? What was it? Did they ever wonder why I didnt pick up their call on time today? Frank could not control his emotions for a moment, and his tone became higher and higher. !! The driver was shocked by his Young Masters angry words. Seeing the driver in a daze, Frank knew he was taking his anger out on him. When they were told to call their parents by the homeroom teacher today, Frank wanted to call them immediately, but he remembered that they had never been to school since he was young, using the excuse of being busy. Even if they received this call, they probably wouldnt appear. After all, it wasnt like there was no precedent. They had only sent awyer to deal with it. Frank did not want to face the known reality again, so he did not call them. In the beginning, Leon refused to call either. He thought Vivian was essentially the same as his parents, abandoning kinship for money, but she was slightly better. After all, she often came to pick up Leon. But he did not expect to be pped in the face in the end. Especially when Vivian smashed the door domineeringly and sought justice for Leon. God knew how much he wanted to transmigrate his soul into Leons body. Please give him such a domineering mother who protected her child! Frank quicklyposed himself. After all, he had experienced these things since he started studying. Todays loss of self-control was also due to the contrast between Vivian and his parents. Frank said goodbye to everyone and left in a car somewhat resentfully. In fact, Leon was a little surprised by Franks behavior. In his eyes, this red-haired little fatty had always been a happy-go-lucky chatterbox. On the other hand, Vivian had long seen through Franks loneliness. She could only sigh. Sometimes, parents struggle to give their children a better future. But children only grew up once, so it was challenging to bnce and make a choice. It was already nine oclock in the evening. Vivian asked Andy and the others to send Simon home while she drove Leon home. Arent you onlying back tomorrow? asked Leon curiously as he looked at his mother. Are you not happy that I came back early? Vivian joked. Leon quickly shook his head. Of course, he was happy. He had wanted to get through it himself today. At most, he would be punished to stand and runps. He wouldnt write a self-reflection letter. He didnt do anything wrong. He didnt call because he didnt want to cause trouble for his mother and her employees. He didnt want to be a burden and a synonym for trouble in their eyes. Leon asked the question in his heart, Mom, how did you know I was in school? Vivian replied, I didnt see you when I got home tonight, and I couldnt contact you. I was so scared that I thought you were missing, so I thought Id go to your school to look for you. When Leon heard this, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Since his Grandfather passed away, he could no longer remember the worried look on his Grandfathers face when he didnte home on time. Vivian then asked about the fact that Leon had turned off his phone. Leon scratched his head in frustration. I identally dropped my phone on the ground while fighting, and I cant turn it on after that. Vivianforted Leon softly. Its okay. Ill get someone to fix it. It should be very expensive, right? asked Leon uneasily. Out of the corner of her eye, Vivian saw the slightly anxious Leon in the front passenger seat. She held onto his little hand and said, The phone is just a tool to contact you. As long as youre fine, dont mind things that can be settled with money. Leon felt the warmth of his mothers palm and heard Vivians words. His anxiety seemed to have been washed away by a cool spring. He nodded obediently. The two of them didnt say much before they reached home. Vivian went straight to the living room, took out the first aid kit, and ced it on the sofa. She beckoned to Leon, who was beside her, Son,e here. Ill apply some medicine for you. Chapter 51 - 51 Worldly Wisdom 51 Worldly Wisdom Leon obediently sat down beside Vivian. In fact, he had only been punched in the corner of his mouth and was bruised. Usually, even injuries that were more serious than this did not need to be treated. In any case, they would heal in a few days. However, he did not want to say a word about this now. He enjoyed the heartache and reluctance in Vivians eyes. Vivian looked at the scars on her sons face. As she carefully applied the medicine, she frowned and said, That bunch of bastards! Looking at your injuries, I feel that even a major demerit is too good for them! Deep down, Vivian was a protective person. She hadpletely forgotten about the four teenagers who had been beaten up by Leon. Vivian asked worriedly. How about Mommy sign you up for a mixed martial arts ss? Even though they wont dare to do anything to you after this, Im still worried theyll do something behind your back! When Leon thought of the cowardice of the four people, he wasnt worried. Even if such a situation really happened, he wasnt afraid. However, it was good to be able to learn more things. In the future, he could protect his mother and siblings. So, he raised his face and smiled. Sure, Mom. Looking at how handsome and obedient Leon was, Vivians heart melted. She couldnt help but put her arms around her sons shoulders and gently pinched his uninjured face. Our familys big baby is still so handsome even when hes injured! Sigh, my genes are excellent! As he enjoyed his mothers intimacy, the tips of Leons ears turned red. Suddenly, there was a growling sound in the harmonious atmosphere, and Vivian just remembered that she had not had dinner. Vivian smiled awkwardly at Leon. I hasnt eaten yet when I return before going to your school. Have you eaten, Son? she asked. When Leon heard this, he quickly got up. I havent either. Ill cook some noodles. Its faster. Every time this happened, Vivian felt like her identity had been swapped with Leon. She hurriedly stopped him. You sit down and do your homework. Ill do it. By the way, you should eat some of the specialties I brought back from M City to fill your stomach. Vivian couldnt wait to share the specialties she had brought for him. These are pear cream candy and Takahashi muffins from the time-honored brands. I rushed back as soon as I finished my business this time, and I havent bought you some famous snacks. Next time, Mom will take you with me to see the most fashionable metropolis in the country. Vivian took out the pastries from the paper bag on the coffee table while smiling. She even took a muffin and handed it to Leons mouth. She looked at Leon expectantly. Try it and see if you like it. When Leon heard his mothers constant concern for him, he felt an inexplicable sense of joy. He swallowed it and picked up one of the bags. Mom, why did you buy so many? Ive see they dont have a long shelf life. Vivian also picked up a muffin and started eating. I wanted to buy it for you to try, but since were already there, I might as well buy more. Tomorrow, Ill take it to the factory and let them try the specialties of M City. Transportation was not convenient these days, and M City and S City were very far apart. Many people had never left the province in their lives, so this kind of specialties product was very novel to them. When Leon heard this, his originally bright eyes immediately dimmed. His hands, which were slightly covered by the sleeves of his school uniform, subconsciously clenched into fists. This was clearly bought for him, wasnt it? Why would she think of someone else? Vivian was immersed in the food and did not notice that there was something wrong with Leon. They are Moms right-hand men. We have to maintain a good rtionship with them. This is called the ways of the world. You treat me well, and Ill treat you well. Ill use my sincerity to exchange for yours. Youll slowly learn these things by staying by Moms side. Vivians thoughts were simple. She thought that her three views were still correct. She tried to bring Leon to her daily work and life as much as possible. From these details, she could subtly change the dark side of Leon. When Leon heard this, he felt a little better. In his opinion, the essence of his mothers words was simr to an exchange of benefits. It was different from the kinship between him and his mother. Most importantly, Vivian had mentioned that he should learn slowly by her side. This sentence made Leon secretly happy. This meant that his mother still wanted him to stay by her side. He wouldpromise on anything if he could stay by his Mothers side. Since his mother wanted him to learn these things, he would definitely study hard. Chapter 52 - 52 Opportunity 52 Opportunity Vivian ate a few pieces of pastry and felt that her stomach was full. She stopped and turned to the kitchen. Dinner was simple. It was the pasta with cheese, chicken, and mushroom that Leon liked. Vivians cooking skills were average, and she had specially learned it from Sophia. Although Sophia always had the image of a financial elite and a career woman, she often studied cooking because of her love for food. Hows the taste? It was Vivians first time making it and she was looking forward to Leons evaluation after trying it. Although Leon had been living a hard life, he was very picky with his food. The pasta that Vivian cooked was actually not bad, but to Leons picky mouth, it was just ordinary. However, he still pretended to be surprised. Its delicious! Vivian was so happy that she quickly took a bite and praised herself with a smile. Its not bad, much better than before! You dont eat much good food, but Moms cooking skills must continue improving. I could handle a few bites by myself in the past, but now I have to take care of you. Leon was always hungry in the past, so he was shorter than his peers. It was just that his appearance and fighting ability covered up his disadvantages. Vivian saw that there was still a little bit of spaghetti left in the pot and poured it all into Leons te. Look at your small body. Eat more. Youre getting hungry faster at night. Theres a kind of hunger called Mom thinks youre hungry. Leon quietly touched his round belly, took a deep breath, and lowered his head to continue working hard. The next day was a weekend, and Vivian brought Leon along to handle some matters. Recently, she had been spending money on either buying a house, acquisition, or investment. In the next few days, Vivian nned to sort out the things she had on hand and then start a securitypany. In the past two days, Andy had recruited manyrades, so she could not drop the ball here. The factory had a rotation system, and work was normal on weekends. When Vivian went to the office, there were already a few people waiting outside. Vivian handed M Citys specialty to Henry, the head of the Human Resources Department, and asked him to give some to everyone present. After that, he called Andy into his office, and the others went to the meeting room next door to wait. Vivian had Leon sit on the stool beside her, while Andy sat on the other end of the desk. Vivian first asked about recruitment. How is the situation of the members on your side? Andy began to report. Currently, there are 73 security guards in the logistics department of the clothing factory. Two of them were originally security guards of the factory, and the 71 wererades I recruitedter. They are between the ages of 23 to 35, and two of them are retired female soldiers. Boss, I recruited them because I want to put these two female soldiers by your side, so that they can protect you closely. Lilian and Daisy were soldiers I led before I retired from the army. Im confident in their skills. Among them, Daisy spent five years in the Emei Sect when she was young. Shes very good at martial arts! Vivian was pleasantly surprised when she heard about the addition of retired female soldiers. Sure, they can stay with me. You can also recruit a few more female soldiers. Some female dignitaries and businessmen will definitely have a demand for them. Thats great! Andy was overjoyed. Vivian didnt mention recruiting female soldiers before, but Lilian and Daisy heard the news from their teammates and took the initiative to find him. Andy had indeed taken into ount the problem of Vivians personal protection, so he had recruited two people. If Vivian was willing to take in a retired female soldier, it would be good news for the female soldiers who could only go home and get married after retirement! Vivian then told him hertest n. Also, I n to let you be the General Manager of the securitypany, so you dont have to follow me around anymore. Andy had thought that Vivian might give him the title of Vice President to manage the training, but he did not expect her to make him the person in charge. He was a little surprised and a little excited. He was a man after all. How could he not have ambition? besides, a great opportunity was right in front of him, so Andy agreed without hesitation. Thank you for your trust, Boss! Ill definitely learn how to manage thepany well! Chapter 53 - 53 Enjoying A Peaceful Life 53 Enjoying A Peaceful Life At the thought of having to re-elect the captain of the guards after he left Vivian, Andy thought for a moment and suggested, Then let David be the captain of the six-man team from now on. He has always been careful and meticulous in his work. Vivian nodded and agreed to Andys arrangement. The reason why Vivian promoted Andy was because of his steady character, pure character, but not simple and honest, and quick-witted mind. Besides, Vivian was not worried about his strategy as he was the Deputy battalion Commander. What hecked was a business experience. !! Then, Vivian asked Andy to bring in the six-man team for a meeting. The new members, Daisy and Lilian, were brought into the office. Daisy had long hair, blonde hair, and blue eyes. Her facial features were pretty, and she looked like a girl next door at first nce. She didnt seem to have any martial arts skills. Lilian, on the other hand, had short hair. When she didnt speak, her eyes were sharp, and she looked absolutely heroic. After talking for a while, Vivian found that the two of them were the exact opposite of each other on the inside and on the outside. However, they were quick to speak and do things, and had a sense of propriety. At this time, the other four people had also arrived at the office. After the six-man team was formed, she had not officially introduced them to Leon. In the future, it was inevitable that they would have to interact with Leon often. Moreover, Vivian also intended to pick two suitable people from among them to protect Leon when he grew up. Vivian realized that ever since she became a mother, she could not help but n for her son. Looking at the crowd, Vivian smiled with satisfaction and introduced, Let me introduce you to my son, Leon. Daisy and Lilian will stay with me for the time being. The two of them had just arrived in S City yesterday, and Andy had not had time to introduce Vivian to them in advance. Daisy and Lilian had been secretly surprised when they came in and saw Vivian. They thought she was about the same age as them, but now that they saw she had a son, they didnt show the slightest surprise on their faces because they had received good military training. This was a formal meeting with the Bosss son, and everyone greeted him respectfully. Leon loved the feeling of being introduced to others by his mother. It made him feel as if he was deeply tied to his mothers life as if he was an inseparable part of his mothers life. His originally expressionless face also showed a slight smile. As she did not n to hire a nanny, the nannys room on the first floor was left empty. Vivian nned to arrange for them to stay there temporarily so it would be more convenient for her to call for help when she went to do things. After the incident at school, Vivian realized she had to wait even after calling for help. If there was an emergency, it would definitely be dyed. So, she decided to contact Joanter. She wanted to buy the house closest to home for her guards to live in. After the meeting, a few of them left first. Vivian then asked Andy about the renovation of the night. Andy replied, Ive already found the workers. Well start work this morning. Dont worry, Boss. Well definitely be able toplete it ording to the progress in half a month. Vivian called Henry, the head of the Human Resources Department of the clothing factory, into her office. Henry, change the legal person of the nightclub to me next week. Change the name to the Emperor Club and register a securitypany. The name will be YEternity Secure Company. Henry quickly jotted down next weeks to-do list in his notebook. After some thought, he reminded, Boss, what if there is anotherpany with the same name? Do you want toe up with a few more names? Otherwise, running back and forth will waste much time. Just as Vivian was about to speak, she saw that Leon was listening to her attentively. She suddenly wanted to test him. She changed her serious expression and asked with a gentle expression, Son, what do you think will be a good name? Leon thought for a moment and replied seriously, ording to Moms idea of naming this club, it should be a high-end one. The name should be grand and domineering. The business of a securitypany is to ensure the safety of people and things, so Moms name should have the word secure in it. After the analysis, Leon gave the two a fewpany names. Those who could manage human resources were all smart. When Henry heard this, he immediately had a look of admiration on his face. Young Master Leon is really amazing. Youre so young but can already perceived so many things! Boss, you can just wait to enjoy life in the future! Chapter 54 - 54 Pride 54 Pride Vivians face was full of smiles, not because of Henrys praise, but because the first half of his sentence was true, which also proved Leons excellence. If a child of his age were born into a rich and powerful family, it would not be surprising for him to be able to spot this. However, it had only been less than a month since she had brought him out of the small town to the city. Although she was not the original owner of the body, it did not hinder Vivians pride as a mother when she heard others praise her son. When Leon saw the smug look on Vivians face, he felt a little happy in his heart. He suddenly had an idea of how to stay by his mothers side. !! Vivian smiled humbly and said, Leon is still young. Theres still a lot to learn. After that, Vivian changed the topic to business. The GK Corporations headquarters is located at the Jin City building. Were short of manpower right now, so youll have to take care of the recruitment for the office building. For now, hire two assistants for me, a professional manager for the club and a Human Resources Manager for the headquarters. Vivians seamless switch between the two modes made Henry sigh with the power of motherly love. His hands did not stop as he quickly noted it down. Alright, Ill set the second round of examinations on next Friday. Is it convenient for you? Vivian thought about her schedule and replied, Lets do this first. You can find me two days in advance for the specific time. After the securitypany is set up, Andy will transfer the people here over, so you can go through the transfer procedures. Henry nodded. I understand, Boss. Vivian then looked at Andy. Make a list of the people you want to transfer to the factory for Henry. From now on, these people will not be in the clothing factory. However, you have to train the security team here first. Two people are definitely not enough. We cant just guard the gate of such arge factory. They have to patrol and y a real security role. Andy had already thought about the security n in the factory. Now that Vivian had mentioned it, he expressed his opinion. I n to arrange 12 people here, two shifts, six people a shift. They will patrol for an hour during the day and half an hour at night. Everyone had their own specialty. Vivian did not interfere with the specific security measures. She believed in Andys professionalism. Alright, Henry will stay. Get Mike and the other two toe over when you go out. Mike, Lorry, and Nick entered the office cautiously. It was their second time meeting Vivian. Most of the technical guys were not sociable, and some even had social fears. Looking at the three people who greeted her and then stared at her nkly, Vivian smiled and asked, Have youe up with the renovation n and budget? Mike nodded and took out a report from his backpack. Boss, this is the draft we designed. Ive asked the construction team about the budget. Its within twenty thousand. Vivian took it and looked down. It was almost the same as she had expected. The decoration was minimalistic and high-tech, with gray carpets and white walls. There was a lot of wood-colored furniture, andrge pieces of transparent ss separated the cubicles. The entirepany was divided into several major areas, the front desk area, reception area, office area, two meeting rooms, one big and one small, and a pantry. The R&D Department in the office area was a little special. The work desk design here waspletely different from the traditional office design. Instead of the neat rows of office tables and chairs, it was reced by oval office tables with two sides curved inward. Three tables formed a circle, and green nts were ced in the gaps of the circle. These green nts could protect not only the eyes but also increase the vitality of the office. There were 21 desks on the design, which meant the entire R&D Department had seven circles. Other than that, there was nothing else. The nk space seemed to give a person who had been busy for a long time a breath of air. In addition to giving people a sense of technology, the biggest impression of the entirepany was that it was carefree. Mike and the other two looked at Vivian nervously. Vivian looked up at them and asked casually, Did you design this yourself? After the three of them nodded, Vivian signed her name on the back of the proposal. The design is quite good. It fits the vision and personality of a technologypany. Chapter 55 - 55 Bitter Expressions 55 Bitter Expressions The three of them looked at each other in disbelief. Their n had been passed so easily! Larry couldnt hold back his curiosity and asked, Boss, dont you think our design is too casual? Vivian handed the document to Mike and said with a smile, I know that you programmers need high mental strength. If the office environment is too oppressive, it will not be conducive to your research and development. Moreover, you must have your reasons for designing them like this. I only care about the results. As long as you can give me satisfactory results, these are all minor problems! When Larry and the others heard this answer, they were a little moved. !! They had been in contact with at least a dozen investors, but they had never met someone who trusted them so much. When a woman did things, she was more decisive and magnanimous than many of the male bosses they had seen. In their hearts, they were even more convinced that they were indebted to Vivian, the big investor, and were even more determined to produce results as soon as possible so they could not betray Vivians trust! Vivian began to ask the question that she was most concerned about. The management part was mentioned when we signed the project investmentst time. The head office will send someone over, but we also have to choose a department manager for the R&D side. Which of you three will do it? After the three of them discussed for a while, they brought up Nick, who had tried to mediate the fightst time. Vivian discussed the name of thepany with the three of them and decided to name it Skyworth Technology. Henry consciously added a new to-do list on the book. Next, Vivian was going to meet the higher-ups of the clothing factory. As there were too many people, it was not convenient for the directors office. Vivian took the initiative to go to the meeting room. Lets have a progress meeting now. Everyone took their seats, and Vivian still arranged for Leon to sit behind her and continue as a sit-in student. Vivian handed the contract and key to the finance department that she had signed in M City yesterday. File the contract. Then, she gave Henry the two design ns she had drawn before going to bedst night. These are the design ns of two shops in Shanghai. You can pick one person to be in charge of the renovation andplete the sales recruitment for the shop. We will stay there for a long time, so I will ask Andy to pick four people to help. With that, Vivian turned to look at the head of the newly established business department, Nathan. Nathan, you have to prepare the staff training content in advance, when the recruitment ispleted, set a time as soon as possible to do the training. Dont worry, Boss, said Nathan with a confident smile. Ivepleted 90% of the training. Ill show it to you after Im done. Ill give you five days of training. Five days of training was neither long nor short. They had learned everything they needed to learn. Vivian had no opinion on this arrangement. Sure. Vivian asked. Hows the production going? Whats the progress? Se, the head of the production department, handed the schedule to Vivian. Wevepleted 20 of your designs. Were now mainly producing the clothes from the three designers you approvedst week. The current production progress is 25% and can bepleted in three weeks. When Vivian heard this, she turned to Henry and asked, How long will it take for you to renovate and hire? After thinking for a moment, Henry replied, I saw the bungalow is quite big, so itll take a long time to renovate. Itll take at least half a month. Also, well have to go through the filing procedures to set up a store there before we can start recruiting. Without a store, people will think were scammers, so recruiting people will be difficult. Itll take more than 20 days toplete these two tasks. Vivian estimated the time in her heart. The renovation training at the store was in line with the production progress here, but if that was the case, they could only open in a month. That was too long. It was impossible! Vivian frowned and nced at everyone. Everyone was frightened by her gaze, and an invisible pressure shrouded the office. Vivians face was solemn. This is too slow. I cant wait that long! Ill only give you half a month. I want to see the stores opening within half a month! Ill settle the shops in the capital in the next two days. Henry, send one person to me. After we find a suitable shop, theyll stay behind and take care of the rted matters. When everyone heard the half-month deadline, all of them had bitter expressions. Chapter 56 - 56 Canteen 56 Canteen Vivian had given the deadline much thought. It was not just a random request but a progress that could bepleted. She was a decision-maker. She couldnt help them think of answers for everything. Otherwise, the morepanies she opened in the future, the sooner she would die of exhaustion. If you work under me, you cant keep working with this efficiency. If you cant keep up with me, Ill have to ask you to rmend someone who can keep up with you to take your ce! Vivian said slowly. The current production volume is far from what I expected. All of you better keep your spirits up. The next order volume will definitely surge or even explode. You have to be prepared in advance. However, Vivian was not the kind of person who would not give everyone a chance to adapt to their own pace, so she said, The current production method will take three weeks, so change your ways. The training time of the salespeople doesnt need to be changed, but I will be on a business trip in two days. When I return, I want to see aplete n that doesnt need me to raise too many objections. Henry, were opening the store in half a month. The training will take five days, so Ill only give you a week toplete the recruitment. I dont believe that everyone in two big cities will only be willing to go in to find a job after seeing a fully renovated store. Do things first before making a decision. Solve whatever you encounter while youre doing it. Thinking of possible problems in advance is good, but dont stop moving. After talking about the personnel issues, Vivian arranged for the Deputy Factory Director, Jeffrey, to follow up and report the overall progress to her once every three days. The original Boss, Edwin, was too gentle and sloppy in his management of his employees. Such a factory would not be able to adapt to the increasingly intensepetition in the future. Since she, Vivian, had taken over, it had to be done in her way! When the management heard Vivians words, they also realized that their old method was no longer suitable for the new factory. Moreover, through this meeting, everyone could clearly see Vivians ambition. However, everyone was a little disapproving of what Vivian had said about the outburst of sales. They only felt that the boss was overconfident. Those designs were very good, but the clothing factory was just a small brand that had just been established. Two cities, four stores, how popr could it be? It wasnt that they didnt have confidence, but these objective factors were ced in front of them, forcing them to make rational judgments. However, no one dared to show it on their faces. After all, they were nervous even when Vivian did not speak. Vivian could not tell anything from everyones expressions, but she knew in her heart that some of her words did seem like she was boasting in their eyes. No matter how much she said, it would be better than pping them in the face with actual results in half a month. So, Vivian did not say much. She nned to use this contrast to let them know that there was nothing they couldnt do if they followed her! She could also use this opportunity to establish her authority and make thempletely submit to her. When the decision-maker was strong and powerful, thepany would have a backbone. As long as she spoke, it would be like a cardiac stimnt entering everyones heart. This kind of binding wasnt good, but in the early stages of thepanys establishment, this method was the most suitable. Next up were some small decisions. Everyone took notes on decisions and to-do items rted to their departments. The atmosphere of the meeting was serious and urgent. By the time the meeting was over, it was almost 12:30 pm. Vivian had also returned to her usual style. She smiled and said to everyone, Its gettingte. Lets go to the cafeteria for a meal. I havent tried the food in our cafeteria. Its a good time to try it. Everyone crowded around Vivian to the cafeteria. The clothing factorys cafeteria was a semi-buffet style. The staff took their own tes to the window to get meat and vegetables and ordered whatever they wanted to eat. The cafeteria staff also ordered the after-meal soup, and everyone had a bowl on the side table. The main course, after-meal fruit, and dessert were all buffet-style. The head of the logistics department, Shirley, attentively led everyone to the back row of the cafeteria. On therge round table that had just been set up, there was a vase with a few flowers, a light yellow tablecloth, and matching chairs. Chapter 57 - 57 Specially Prepared for the Factory Manager 57 Specially Prepared for the Factory Manager Vivian looked at the cafeterias lobby. The ordinary employees sat in a row of 20-personbined one-piece tables and chairs. Vivian turned to point at the round table and asked Shirley, I didnt see this table when I first came to visit the factory. Is this for the management? Shirley smiled and replied, This is specially prepared for the factory director. I knew you wereing, so I asked someone to put it up quickly. Dont worry about the flowers. They are fresh every day and ready at any time. Is this the rule in ce when factory manager Edwin was still around? Vivian asked, puzzled. !! Shirley nodded and continued with a smile, But I added the flowers myself. I thought youd be happy to see them during dinner. Youre under a lot of pressure as the director of the factory, so you can rx while eating. Vivian chuckled. It had been less than five minutes since she came out of the office and arrived at the cafeteria, and the other party had already sent someone to take care of everything. As expected, while the efficiency of doing proper work might not be improved, the efficiency of currying favor with the boss was definitely high. Vivian smiled at Shirley and said, Theres no need to do such formalities here. Remove the tables. In the future, if there are guestsing to discuss business, you can put them up. Its also good to pick some wild chrysanthemums in the green belt of the factory. Theres no need to prepare flowers all day. Then, Vivian took the initiative to line up at the ce where they got their tes, and the others followed closely behind. The workers were a little surprised to see this. They had never seen the director of the factory line up before. The workers in front of Vivian were a little nervous. They turned to Vivian and said, Factory Manager, youre the leaders, so you have a lot of things to manage. You can go first. Vivian saw this and smiled. No need. Were the leaders and employees of the factory. Well just line up like you. After that, Vivian began to chat casually with the workers again. They were all topics of life, and everyone rxed a lot. When they were done with the dishes and separated, Vivian became a serious and kind person in the eyes of the workers. Vivian led a dozen people to an empty row of seats. Vivian sat in the middle, with Leon and Jeffery sitting next to her. Opposite her were a few department heads, and the other Chiefs and Directors were seated around them. It was everyones first time eating with Vivian, so they were a little reserved and kept quiet without anyone taking the lead. Meanwhile, Vivians attention was attracted by a pair of deep-fried spicy chicken wings on Leons te. She frowned slightly and touched Leon, who was eating with his head lowered. She coaxed him gently, Baby, the ulcer in your mouth the day before yesterday hasnt healed yet. If you eat this, it will definitely get worse. Can you not eat it today? Most children liked to eat deep-fried and heavy-tasting food. Even the future viin boss, Leon, liked it when he was a teenager. However, when he heard Vivians words, he immediately withdrew his hand from the chicken wing and obediently replied, Okay. Every time Vivian saw her sons obedient appearance, she could not help but feel motherly love. She wanted to rub or kiss his face, but she had to restrain herself in public. She just leaned forward and kissed his head gently, showing a loving expression. When youre better in a few days, Mommy will let you eat them. Everyone was speechless. They couldnt associate the gentle-looking Vivian with the one who had just shot deaths gaze at them. Henry, who had already seen Vivians face change, was secretly pleased. He had seen it a long time ago, and he secretly despised this group of ignorant people. Se, the head of production, saw this and smiled at Vivian. Leon is so obedient. Im so envious. My eldest son is also in the 6th grade. People say that puberty only starts after junior high, but I feel that my son has already entered it early. No matter what I say, he just has to do the opposite. Vivian and Leons faces froze at the same time. Jeffery choked on his noodles and gave Se a look to smooth things over. Leon is in the second year of middle school at the age of 14. Boys have a strange growth cycle. Some grow taller in the beginning, and some only grow taller in high school. Se also came back to her senses and knew that she had said the wrong thing. She quickly echoed, Thats right. One of my sons ssmates only grew up in the second year of high schoolst year. He grew 20cm in one year! Hes already 185cm now! Chapter 58 - 58 A Chance Encounter 58 A Chance Encounter Vivian had never raised a child before, but she had also been a student. She had consoled herself before that Leon might be the kind that developedter. But now that this topic was brought up, her originally somewhat worried was suddenly pulled up, and her face showed a little worry. Vivian thought back to the half a month she had spent with Leon. She seemed to have only paid attention to the food and didnt know what else to do. Vivian felt that she needed to talk to her mothers more. What do you usually feed your children? !! As a result, the originally reserved and serious atmosphere suddenly became a scene of talking about children. Other than Sophia, who pursued celibate principles, those who could sit in management positions were not young. They had long been married and had children. When this topic wadiscussedup, everyone became enthusiastic and shared thein experiences. After the meal, everyone had a certain understanding of Vivian in life. As a mother, she seemed cold and heartless at work, but she was actually warm, just like the mothers who usually cared about their children. As for the main topic of the incident, Leon, his initial anger turned into enjoyment. He found that such a topic could make his mother focus on him. He even thought that it might be good if he didnt grow tall. Vivian was satisfied with the experience. After dinner, she flew to the capital with Leon, the guards, and an employee from the Human Resources Department, Angie. As soon as they left the airport, Vivian saw an old man in his 60s standing by the side of the road. His hair was white, and his hair wasbed back. He was wearing a decent suit and holding a wooden smoking pipe. A man in his forties was standing behind him, carrying two suitcases in his hands. Vivian found the man very familiar and quickly searched for relevant information in her mind. Mr. George from the jewelry shops stone gambling den! Vivian remembered when Pierre had opened a huge amount of scrap stones and wanted to cause trouble in the jewelry shop, and the old man had stopped him with a word. Although she was cutting raw stones by the machine at the time, she had also secretly paid attention to the situation there. She could see that although the old man was very low-key at the scene, everyone secretly respected him. It could be seen that his influence was definitely not ordinary. At that time, she was in a hurry to leave, so she couldnt get to know him properly. She only asked him a few simple questions when she went to get the check. This was a good opportunity, and she had to take the initiative. Vivian asked them to wait while she walked over in her wedges. She greeted George with a surprised look. Hello, Mr. George, what a coincidence! I didnt expect to run into you in the capital. George squinted at the woman in front of him and felt she looked familiar. He asked in an old and deep voice, You are? Vivians eyes curved as she reminded, Weve seen each other before at the stone gambling den of the jewelry store in Sage City. The 800 Yuan Imperial Green Onyx. George was suddenly enlightened. He remembered the incident very clearly, but the gauze had blocked Vivians face on the hat at that time. He only remembered that she was a young woman with heaven-defying luck. He nodded and said, Hello, he said. Vivians smile became even brighter after the other party had remembered her. You came to the capital this time because theres a stone gambling event here? George was here to participate in an underground antique exhibition, which he couldnt tell anyone. So, he simply replied, Yup, Georges words were always so concise, and Vivian tried to think of a topic rted to Jade to talk to George. Vivian had always believed that the knowledge she learned belonged to her. Although she had cheated, who knew if it would disappear one day? After the two of them talked for a while, George was a little surprised at Vivians grasp of the theoretical knowledge of Jade. It had only been less than a month since theyst met, but Vivian had already made a lot of sense out of it as if she had been in this circle for a few years. It was obvious that she had put in a lot of effort. At the gambling den in Sage City, George could tell at a nce that Vivian did not know much about Jade, but she was lucky. Luck was a mysterious thing in the world of Jade. George had only seen an Imperial Green Onyx worth 800 Yuan in his life once. Chapter 59 - 59 Famous 59 Famous Vivians legendary story was now famous in the Jade circle, and George couldnt help butment about Vivians good luck at that time. Naturally, Vivian was being modest. At this time, an extended version of a car drove to the side of the road. After George said goodbye to Vivian, he turned around and got into the car without hesitation. Vivian stayed where she was until the car was out of sight. Her smile which almost reached her ears, slowly faded. She crossed her arms, lowered her eyes, and thought for a while before turning back to find everyone. It was already evening, and the nine of them sat in two separate cars, heading to the hotel they had booked. In the hotels Presidential Suite. There were four rooms in the guest room. Vivian, Leon, and the two female bodyguards each had a room, while the rest had a standard double room. As soon as Vivian returned to her room, she immediately contacted Andy and asked him to bring a few people to check on George. This was a rare opportunity. If possible, she hoped there would be one more task on this trip to the capital. After a simple wash, Vivian took everyone to dinner. Although it was already nighttime, the city center was still bustling with activity. Time was tight, and the task was important. After dinner, Vivian began to assign tasks. She took Leon and the two girls to find a shop while Ang took the remaining four male bodyguards to find the other one. The two sides split up. Vivian sometimes felt that she was fortunate. She did not miss anything when she was shopping. As soon as she bought a bag and left, she saw a shop on the left was for sale. There was even a string of numbers on it. A few of them walked closer to the shop and saw it was still in business. The area was huge, and it was also a clothing store. It was still selling high-end womens clothing. Vivian dialed the number and got a reply from the other party that they would arrive in 15 minutes. They were asked to wait at the coffee shop across the road. Vivian did not think much about it and nned to bring her people over to sit and wait. At this moment, a woman with exquisite and heavy makeup came out. She was dressed in a sexy and fashionable way and had long, wavy hair. The woman came out and looked at them. She then smiled at Vivian and asked, You want to buy a shop? After getting a positive answer from Vivian, the woman asked again, Are you nning to buy then rent it out or use it to start your own business? As a tenant, it was normal for her to be concerned about whether she could extend the lease of her shop. Vivian did not mind. I run my own business. When the woman heard this, her smile froze. The price asked of the boss of this shop is not cheap. Vivian looked at the womans slightly changed expression and knew it had affected her interests. Her smile faded a little. I dont think itll be cheap in this area. The woman saw that Vivian seemed to have made up her mind to buy it, so she sneered and said, There are some ces you shouldnt be thinking about! If you get it by force, Im afraid you wont be able to live in peace! Her words were threatening, but Vivian did not give in. Then Id like to see how I cant live in peace. After looking around for so long, there was only one empty shop, and it was for sale. Moreover, the shop was to her liking, so Vivian had no intention of giving in. At this time, thendlord arrived in a flying car. When he saw that the two were already facing each other, he immediately stepped forward to interrupt the private confrontation between the two. Hello, are you miss Vivian? Im thendlord of this shop, Edward. Vivian nced at thendlord, who was in his fifties, and replied with a smile, Hello, Mr. Edward. Mr. Edward, why are you selling it when its perfectly rented? This house is real estate. It will appreciate in value in the future. A sharp female voice interrupted their conversation. Edward was the only child who sold his house and immigrated abroad because of work. Now that he had settled down, he wanted to bring his wife to live with him. They had nothing to worry about here, so they were naturally willing. His house was across the Pacific Ocean. He couldnt stand that the tenants had to trouble him toe back whenever they had something on. So, he nned to sell the shop to have some mobile money on hand. Edward Said helplessly to the woman, Miss Keeley, you can buy it if you want, but if you dont, please dont cause trouble. The notice had been put up for more than half a month, and many people still came to look at the shop, but all of them were taken away by Keeley. However, she couldnt bear to spend so much money on it, so she could only dy it. Chapter 60 - 60 An Awful Mess 60 An Awful Mess Keeley looked at Edward innocently and replied sweetly, Mr. Edward, Im not causing trouble. Im just helping you to check if theyre sincere in buying. Edward pointed the finger at Keeley, but his upbringing did not allow him to say rude vulgarities. After saying you for a long time, he could only suppress his anger and turn to Vivian. Miss Vivian, lets go and talk face to face. Vivian looked at Keeley, who had warned her, and smiled. She then turned around and walked elegantly to the coffee shop opposite. Lillian and Daisy chose a seat that wasnt too far or too close, where they could see the entire coffee shop. !! Edward, Vivian, and Leon sat in a more private corner. Edward told Vivian why he sold the house and Keeleys mischief, and Vivian suddenly understood why he had explicitly told her not to wait at the door. This wasnt being considerate. He was afraid he wouldnt be able to get away after knowing the inside story. Vivian gave Edward a meaningful look. If miss Keeley didnt see me calling you, I dont know when Id find out about this troublesome tenant. Edward blushed. He was in a hurry to leave, and Keeley had been causing trouble. So, he had thought of an excuse to trick Vivian into buying it. When the transfer was done the next day, he would no longer have to worry about it. Now that Vivian had seen through him, Edward was a little ashamed. Miss Vivian, you can see the location of my shop. Its located in a bustlingmercial pedestrian street adjacent to two high-end shopping malls. The famous financial circle and Central Business District Center are just one street away, so theres no need to worry about business. My store is 268 square meters, and ording to the market price, its worth at least 2.1 million. Ill give you 20 thousand less as an apology for hiding it from you. With Miss Keeley around, the shop would not be sold so easily. Vivian knew nothing about the difficulty of the mess, so she would not agree so quickly. She slowly took a sip of coffee and said, Mr. Edward, did you bring the rental contract for this shop? Edward nodded repeatedly. He had brought everything he could, not just the lease contract. If the Housing Authority was still working during the day, he could transfer the documents immediately. Vivian looked at the documents on the table and chuckled. She could tell that Edward had been exhausted by Keeley. Mr. Edward, does Keeley have any background? Edward rarely asked about the tenants privacy. He frowned and thought for a long time. I dont know, but I heard her mention the ck snake gang when she threatened others. This gang is a famous local snake in our area. Im not very clear about the rest. Vivian lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. Mr. Edward, I still need to think about it. Ill contact you when Ive thought it through. Edward quickly tried to persuade her when he heard the customer he had been looking for was about to run away again. Ill give you another 20,000 Yuan discount! I can see that youre not an ordinary person since youre able to buy all the shops here at such a young age. Things that seem troublesome to me are different when ites to you. Vivian looked up at Edward, the corners of her lips lifted slightly, and she said in a soft voice, Isnt it a little small to let 40,000 Yuan in interest to buy a shop that I dont know if it can be opened? Edward knew that there was still room for negotiation, so he immediately asked, Then how much do you think we can decide on? There was no need to be soft-hearted when it came to ripping off others. After all, she still had a lot of uses for her money. After careful calction, it was not forbidden to use it. Vivians red lips parted slightly. Give me three hundred thousand. Three hundresthousand? Edward shouted in surprise. Edward was a little angry, thinking that Vivian was ying with him. Ms. Vivian, do you really want it? Vivian looked at Edward with a serious expression and said slowly, Mr. Edward, do you think Im taking advantage of you? Im afraid Ill lose out. Since the other party dared to say such harsh words, it means they have some background, but its impossible to determine how big or small the power behind them is. Im also taking a gamble. If I find out in a few days that I cant afford to offend them. I wouldnt dare to buy it even if you gave me 300,000 less. Chapter 61 - 61 Leave of Absence 61 Leave of Absence At the mention of this, Edward cowered. This was the trickyrt. Vivian wasnt in a hurry either. She leaned back in her chair and slowly sipped her coffee. She even ordered two desserts for herself and Leon. Just as Vivian finished her dessert and was about to leave, Edward finally spoke, When will the money be transferred? Are you going to apply for a loan in installments? Ill pay you in full, Vivian said with a smile. I dont have to take a loan. !! Normally, when applying for a loan from the bank, it takes a long time to go through the approval process. If the other partys credit rating did not pass, the previous wait would be in vain, and it would be useless no matter how interested they were. Edward did not expect Vivian to be so powerful and was even more tempted. His daughter was in a hurry, and Keeley was also making trouble. He didnt know how long he would wait if he missed this buyer, so he didnt hesitate anymore. Miss Vivian, I can reduce the price another three hundred thousand yuan, but we have to seal the deal tomorrow morning. Vivian liked this kind of efficiency. She raised an eyebrow and looked at Edward. No problem. The transfer will be done at nine tomorrow morning. Then, the two of them drew up the real estate sales contract. After an hour of settling all the details, Edward left first, and Vivian continued to observe the shops business through the ss window. Leon looked at Vivian and asked curiously, Mom, have you thought of a way? Vivian looked at Leon and shrugged. No, I havent. Leon was stunned. He thought that Vivian had already made her decision. What if its like what you said, and the power behind the other party is not something we can afford to offend? Thats 1.8 million. Vivian touched Leons head and gave him a meaningful smile. Even if we cant afford to offend them, there are always people we can afford to offend. The trip to the capital was not as she had expected, and it would take time to make friends with George, so Vivian decided to stay for a while. She turned to look at Leon and said, The matters in the capital might not be settled in a short period of time. Mom cant go back with you tomorrow. Ill send you to board the ne and get Andy to get someone to pick you up from the airport. When Leon heard this, a rare trace of resistance appeared on his face. He didnt want to be alone at home. Moreover, it seemed that his mother wasnt sure when she would be able to go back. Leon was silent for a few seconds. He looked up at Vivian and said carefully, Mom, I want to stay in the capital with you. Can I? Vivian certainly didnt want to agree. She didnt want to let Leon develop the bad habit of skipping ss. Studying was boring, and how could it be more attractive to children than eating, drinking, and having fun? Vivian advised patiently, Leon, youve just arrived at the new school. You wont be able to catch up if you dont go to ss on time. Leon didnt want to give up either. Mom, Im fine with my studies. Ive already started the next semesters courses in advance. If you dont believe me, you can look at my test results next month. If I dont get into the top three in ss, you can revoke my chance to y. Vivian knew a little about Leon. She knew that if he said this, he would definitely be able to do it before he dared to tell her. She saw the uneasiness hidden in Leons eyes, and her heart was suddenly hit by something. Vivian suddenly thought of the day when Franks driver came to take her home. At that time, she felt sorry for Frank, but what she was doing now was no different from Franks parents. Forget it, he could stay! If he really fell behind in his studies, she could just hire a private tutor for every subject. Those children from rich families had followed their parents to learn how to manage their family businesses from a young age. They were all excellent. The parentspany was more important for a childs growth. She had been absent for many years and finally brought Leon to her side. If she ignored him because of her busy schedule, Leon might turn bad even faster. Vivian thought it through and no longer felt conflicted. Alright, Ill help you apply for a leave of absence from school. Seeing that Vivian had relented, Leon nodded with a smile. It was time for the next matter. Vivian turned and waved at Lilian and Daisy, who were not far away, and the two immediately got up and went forward. Chapter 62 - 62 Treat 62 Treat Vivian pointed to the shop across the street and said, The two of you, go and investigate the shop owners. Get whatever you can. Lillian was worried about Vivian and suggested, Boss, Ill send you and Young Master Leon back to the hotel first. Vivian thought she had nothing to do anyway, so she took Leon back to the hotel. Vivian did not know about Andys progress, but waiting was a waste of time. She decided to take the initiative. Eternal Jewelry was one of the most famous jewelry stores in Sage City. This kind of century-old store was notparable to ordinary jewelry stores in terms ofwork and supply. Jack, who was able to sit in the position of general manager, was naturally not simple. Vivian dialed the jewelry storesndline and sessfully contacted Jack. Hello, Mr. Jack, Im Vivian. When he heard the name, Jack was reminded of the 800 Yuan raw stone. He replied, Hello, Ms. Vivian. I havent seen you in a while. How have you been? Vivian also responded politely, Im fine. Theres recently a stone gambling event in the capital, so I came over to participate. Then, Vivian said in a joking tone, If I get good Jade again, will you still ept it? Recently, there was a famousrge-scale stone gambling event in the capital. Jack smiled and said, Of course, were in this line of business. As long as the goods are good, well consider it. Ms. Vivian is going to participate in the stone gambling event led by Gu Muxuan the day after tomorrow, right? A lot of industry insiders will be going. I didnt expect you to arrive so soon. Our team is preparing to set off tomorrow. Vivian smiled. Its this one! I just arrived today and met Mr. George at the airport. It seems that Ill be able to meet a lot of old acquaintances the day after tomorrow. Jack was stunned when he heard Vivians words. Mr. George? This time, Gu Muxuan wanted to invite him to say a few words at the start of the event, but he seemed to be busy and didnt go. Vivians smile froze on her face. Thinking of the conversation with George the other day, she quickly realized that Georges trip to the capital was not about stone gambling, so she quickly adjusted the content of the conversation and said regretfully, Sigh, thats really a pity. Were missing such a leading figure. When will you arrive tomorrow? Gathering for a meal? Im new to the stone-gambling industry, so Id like to ask for your advice. Although Vivian had never bought anything from Eternal Jewelry, Jacks intuition told him this woman was not simple. Now that she was offering him a way out, why not take the initiative to test her? If Vivian was really capable, he could also use this opportunity to build a good rtionship with her. Ill be there this afternoon. When ites to treating, it has to be done by a man. Its rare to meet Ms. Vivian again. How can I let an elegant and beautifuldy pay? Vivian had a purpose, so she naturally couldnt let Jack pay. She smiled and said, You dont have to be so polite with me. Just teach me more secret techniques when the timees. Then, lets set a dinner. Tomorrow night at 7 oclock, how about the Capital Hotel? Jack agreed readily. No problem, Ms. Vivian. See you tomorrow night. The two set a time and exchanged phone numbers before Vivian Hung up. After knowing that George had another purpose for this trip, Vivian did not ask further. Firstly, she had only met Jack once and did not have a deep friendship. Secondly, Jack might not know Georges purpose ining to the capital. Everything could wait until they met tomorrow to see if they could get some information to make aprehensive judgment. Ang and the others returned soon after. They had also found an empty shop for rent. Everything had been settled, and they just had to sign the contract the next morning. The next morning, Lilian and Daisy brought a male bodyguard with them and left to continue their investigation. Vivian asked David to rent a Stretch Lincoln Limousine. Since they had decided to stay for a few more days, it was definitely not possible for such arge group of people to travel without a car. Vivi went to sign the real estate contract with Edward first, then went to handle the transfer procedures. After making sure that there were no mistakes, she handed the check of 1.8 million to Edward, and the transaction between the two was officiallypleted. Chapter 63 - 63 Underground Cultural Relic 63 Underground Cultural Relic Then, she went to a high-end shopping mall and signed a contract for a 220-square-meter store. The shop in the shopping mall could be renovated directly. Vivian left two bodyguards with Ang and asked them to decorate them ording to the previously drawn renovation temte. At the same time, she also began to recruit staff for the two shops in the capital. After that, there was nothing urgent. Vivian brought Leon and David back to the hotel. Soon, it was five o clock in the afternoon, but there was still no news from Andy. Thinking she would be meeting Jackter and had no information on hand, he called Andy. Boss, I was just about to call you. Andys rough voice came from the phone. !! What did you find out? asked Vivian. Andy replied, Ill first report to you about Georges basic information. He started as an apprentice at Wen Chun Jewelry when he was fifteen. He was arranged to learn about jade jewelry by the shop owner. Because he was remarkably talented in Jade, he was deeply loved by the shop owner. It took him ten years to be an expert in the shop. The shop owner even married his only daughter to George and let him be in charge of the purchase of raw stones and the carving of Jade. However, in addition to the jewelry business, the owner also sells cultural relics and arms. He especially likes to collect cultural relics and antiques from Asian countries. He has a group of customers who especially like to dig up antiques from the ground. However, this man died in a gang fight more than 20 years ago, and his daughter and son-inw inherited his family property. Vivian tried to recall Wen Chun Jewelry, but she didnt have any impression of it, so she asked, Is Wen Chun Jewelry very famous? Andy nodded and shook his head again. He remembered Vivian could not see him through the phone, so he hurriedly said, Wen Chun Jewelrys main focus is high-end customization, and only 12 sets are produced a year. After George took over, he expanded the antique and firearms business, and Jade is more like his personal hobby. Although he doesnt have the same power as the Azure Dragon Gang in Sage City, his name has the same power as the Azure Dragon Gang. This has something to do with his character. Moreover, people who like to y with underground antiques are more powerful and influential than ordinary collectors. I heard that he has a good personal rtionship with those people. There were two types of cultural relics, one was above ground, and the other was underground. The cultural relics above ground were always in the hands of living people, while the cultural relics underground were mainly buried with the former royal descendants. In famous ancient tombs, it was impossible for the funerary objects to be inferior. There might also be older antiques inside. This was also why many people who liked antiques had a particr preference for underground relics. Of course, the fact that they were definitely authentic meant they were not cheap. Even so, it could not stop the enthusiasm of the collectors, even though they knew these things had been buried underground for many years and had carried the negative aura of the dead, even an ancient curse. Therefore, the profit from jewelry was indeed not enoughpared to this part. Thinking of this, Vivian could not help but Mutter, Antiques could this be his goal this time? Whats George doing recently? Vivian asked. Andy replied, I only heard that George is in the North of the capital recently. However, I heard that their circle has not been able to receive antiques and relics from Asia recently. George is really worried now. Hearing this, Vivian could already confirm Georges purpose. A person who was worried about his business suddenly crossed from the South to the North, which meant that this trip could solve his current predicament. So even if they were in the same city, he had to cancel his favorite stone gambling. Vivian thus concluded that the time of Georges exhibition coincided with the stone gambling event, so time was tight. She had to get in touch with George the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, George would definitely take the goods back to Sage City after the deal waspleted. The Grand Capital Hotel was very close to Vivians hotel. It was only a five-minute walk, so Vivian and Leon walked to the appointment. Not long after Vivian arrived, she saw Jacking in from the door. Vivian stood up with a smile and took a few steps forward. Long time no see, Mr. Jack. Jack also greeted her warmly, Ms. Vivian is still as beautiful as ever! Chapter 64 - 64 The Middleman 64 The Middleman After the two of them shook hands, Vivian smiled and pulled Leon forward. This is my son, Leon. I brought him to the capital on a business trip. Hello, Uncle Jack, said Leon politely. Jack looked at the two of them in surprise. Oh my God, Ms. Vivian, you look so young. I thought you had just graduated from school. Although Jacks words were exaggerated, he was really surprised. Vivian looked amused and teased him for a while, and the three of them entered the private room. After ordering, Vivian started the topic. Did Mr. Jack see anything in advance this time? Before the stone gambling event, those who had connections in the industry would start to inquire about whether there were any excellent goods, where it was produced, who had seen them in advance, what the quality was, and so on. Jackughed. Ive done some homework in advance, but we still have to see the scene. No matter how well you say it, its better to see it with your own eyes and touch it with your hands. Vivian agreed. Thats true. At the end of the day, these are all for reference. No one can guarantee anything until the moment its cut open. Then, Vivian looked at Jack and casually mentioned, By the way, theres an underground cultural relic event in the capital the day after tomorrow. I heard that there would be a lot of good stuff this time. Are you interested, Mr. Jack? Jack didnt expect Vivian to know about such a secret activity. He had only heard about it a few days ago in a high-ss club. He was even more confident Vivian was not an ordinary businesswoman. He smiled so widely that the corners of his eyes were about to burst into flowers and unconsciously had a trace of ttery. Ms. Vivian, dont make fun of me. How can I enter? Thats a ce where only the rich and powerful people are qualified to go. I was lucky enough to see this years invitation letter a few days ago. I heard that there are different designs every year. This years invitation paper was specially purchased from Country H. Dozens of people spent two years and went through 108 processes to make one. It was said that it could be preserved for thousands of years without decay. Just the cost of production alone was tens of thousands of Yuan! They only made a hundred invitation letters. Vivian was secretly shocked. She didnt expect this event to be of such a high level. This meant she would be lucky if she could get to know two people who could enter. Vivian made up her mind and looked at Jack with a smile. To tell you the truth, I dont have an invitation, but Im very interested. Do you have any connections? I dont care how much it costs! Jack would not look down on Vivian just because she could not get an invitation. There were only so many invitations, and most of the people who could get an invitation were top antique dealers and real bigwigs. He felt it was already very impressive for Vivian to know about this. Because of the reputation of Eternal Jewelry, Jack could talk to those people. He could help with simple things, but they did not have any deep friendship. Jack looked at Vivian with a troubled expression. Ms. Vivian, its not that I dont want to help you, but I really dont have such high-level connections. Vivian could see Jacks dilemma, but she also knew that he knew many people, so she said, Actually, Ive also done some research on antiques. If someone needs to appraise it, I believe I can give them significant advice. Of course, as the middleman, Ill definitely express my gratitude to you. When Jack heard this, he thought of Vivians 800-Yuan bet on Imperial Green Onyx. He was hesitant about Vivians words. After all, good luck did note every time. Good luck did note all the time, but Vivian had a golden finger! However, only she knew about this. She saw Jacks hesitation and continued, How about this? If you have someone you can rmend, you can contact the other party first. I can disy my abilities at any time. Im very confident in my ability to identify antiques. Although antiques and raw stones are different, they are no less difficult than stone gambling. As far as I know, many collectors have suffered losses from counterfeits. Even a veteran with decades of experience will make mistakes. No one wants to waste so much money, so why dont you test my strength? Maybe, I can really reduce the other partys losses. Chapter 65 - 65 Jade Thumb Ring 65 Jade Thumb Ring Vivian knew that she could not hide her strength if she wanted to get to the top quickly. She had to let others see that she was of value. Jack rubbed his fingers and replied after a long while, Ill make a call first, but I cant guarantee that itll work. The corners of Vivians mouth lifted slightly. Ill owe you a favor. A few minutester, Jack came in. After sitting down, he smiled and said, Actually, our Boss is also here this time to participate in the underground cultural relic event. He has promised to meet you, but its up to you whether you can go or not, !! Vivians smile deepened. Okay, then Ill have to trouble you. Jack joked. Its just a word. As long as Ms. Vivian doesnt forget me when shes on the next level. Although Vivian had not met the Boss yet, Jack felt that Vivian would definitely get her wish. Ten minutester, they arrived at the hang Heng hotel. Vivian asked curiously, This hotel is also your Bosss property? Yes, our Boss has opened hotels in several big cities with more developed economies, Jack said with a smile after ncing at the sign. Vivian nodded in understanding. Anyone who could get an invitation was not a simple person. She asked Leon to wait for her in the guest area of the hotel lobby and asked the hotel staff to take care of Leon. She followed Jack to the private presidential room on the top floor. The person who opened the door was a man in a ck suit. He informed them with a nk expression, Manager Jack, the Boss is waiting for you in the study. You can go in directly. Okay, thank you! Jack said with a proper smile. Jack brought Vivian to the door of the study and stood there. Boss, Ive brought Ms. Vivian here. A middle-aged man was bending over and looking at the painting with a magnifying ss. He looked up when he heard Jacks voice. Pleasee in. The man had a very gentle face and did not look aggressive at all. He walked forward with a smile and took the initiative to greet Vivian. Hello, Ms. Vivian. My name is Fred. Hello, Mr. Fred. Its a pleasure to meet you.Vivian said with a smile. Fred raised his hand and motioned for Vivian to sit on the sofa. Ms. Vivian, please have a seat and talk. Jack poured two sses of water and left. Fred exchanged a few pleasantries with Vivian before getting to the point. I didnt expect Ms. Vivian to know about antiques in addition to stone gambling. Vivian smiled and said, I like those historical objects very much. Through those things, its like Ive traveled back in time to see how the ancient people lived. I also admire the production technology and aesthetic culture of that time. In her previous life, Vivian had dabbled in this area in order to develop amonnguage with the rich, and it was enough for her to put on a front. Fred raised his eyebrows and agreed, Im fascinated by the profoundness of history. I heard from Jack that youd done a lot of research in this field. Ms. Vivian is so young that I cant believe it. Every time something like this happened, Vivian could only shrug helplessly. Im also very helpless. You know, Im already in my thirties. However, Mr. Fred, ones strength doesnt necessarily have to be linked to their age. Hearing this, Fred stopped being polite and started his test directly. Since youre so confident, then let me see your strength. Fred took off a Jade ring from his thumb and put it on the table. Take a look at this ring first. Vivian reached out to pick up the ring and found there were two different temperatures. She did not show any surprise on her face, but she observed it more carefully. The Jade thumb ring was made of suet white Jade. It was milky white, but there were some green impurities. The Jade was fine and warm, like a gel. About two-thirds of the Jade was hot enough to burn ones hand, but the other one-third only had a little warmth. It was a truebination of ice and fire. Because of its ws, the suet Jade was not of a high grade, but its temperature was not lower than Imperial Green Onyx. This could only mean that the item had a high intrinsic value. For example, it was an antique from hundreds or even thousands of years ago. It could even have been an item belonged to a very powerful person at that time. Chapter 66 - 66 Pass 66 Pass But why was there only a little bit of temperature in a part of it? A thumb ring had two values? Vivian was confused. Vivian looked at it for a while, and then looked up at Fred. Mr. Fred, Id like to borrow your magnifying ss. Fred got up to get the tools. No problem. With a magnifying ss, Vivian could clearly see two cracks on the ring, but they were not obvious, as if they had been identally hit. Vivian touched the crack with her fingers and had a bold guess. When she looked up again, Vivian looked at Fred and said with certainty, Mr. Fred, this is a synthetic product. Its a ring made from thebination of ancient and new Jade. Shock shed in Freds eyes. How did you know? Vivian said with a smile. I feel like these are two different types of Jade. It feels weird when I touch it. This piece of Jade was so well-made that even the quality of the Jade could be said to be exactly the same. Vivian was just trying to find some points to describe it. But Fred didnt think that this reason was far-fetched. Instead, he felt he had picked up a treasure. This kind of touch and insight was something that only many old yers in this industry had. After repairing the Jade, Fred also showed it to a few famous collectors and antique dealers. Only one of them intuitively felt something was wrong, but no one dared to say with certainty something was wrong with the ring like Vivian and even pointed out the specific problems. Fred looked at Vivian with a happy expression and praised, It seems that you are indeed capable! Then Fred picked up the Jade ring and exined, Its indeed a synthetic one. I bought it from an antique dealer when I first entered this industry 20 years ago. This ring was buried with the ruler of the ancient Yue State in Southeast Asia more than a thousand years ago. However, I identally broke it at my wifes funeral two years ago. After that, I cut a small piece of suet Jade that myte wife liked very much and went to H Country to find a master who was very good at repairing ancient Jade to mend it. I didnt expect that there would be no difference at all after it was mended. Even those experts were fooled by me. Vivian didnt expect that there was such a story behind the ring. She looked at Fred and asked, Mr. Fred, Ive passed the test, right? Fredughed. Of course, you passed! Each guest with an invitation card can bring an extra person in. You can just follow me tomorrow. Vivianughed after getting an affirmative answer. Alright, its my first time there. If theres anything I dont understand, Ill have to trouble you to give me some pointers. Its just a ce for trading. Where do you live? asked Fred with a smile. Ill pick you up at 10 tomorrow morning. Oh, theres no ce to eat inside, you can bring some food in. Vivian was just a freeloader, so she didnt want to trouble him to pick her up, so she said, I dont live too far away, I cane over myself. Fred didnt insist. Okay, its a deal then. They exchanged a few more words before Vivian said goodbye and left. Vivian got up early the next morning. Under Leons strong request, she changed her original 5cm square-heel shoes to 3cm high thoes. Her hair was tied up in a bun and she was wearing a gray-white dress. She looked capable and mature. With a chain bag on her shoulder, she had the image of a city beauty. After meeting up with Fred, Vivian took another hours car ride to the manor in the suburbs. When they first entered the manor, Vivian thought it was just an ordinary garden. It was not until they passed through a maple forest and entered another door that Vivian saw the real underground relic trading site. Behind the door was an oriental-style garden with pavilions, corridors, and pavilions. There were bells hanging under the flying eaves, and they jingled when the breeze blew. Together with the small bridges and flowing water, the octagonal pavilion, the ancient trees and straight green bamboo, and the staggered stones, these unique elementsbined together made Vivian feel like she was looking at a painting. She also felt the unique features of a ssical garden. Chapter 67 - 67 Mystic-colored Porcelain 67 Mystic-colored Porcin Fred introduced the ce to Vivian as they walked. The theme this time is Oriental, and all the styles you see are Asian. In the past six months, due to the control of Asian countries, there are very few Asian cultural relics on the market. So this time, the person behind the scenes has invited all the people who can be contacted, mainly who specialize in Asian Languages, toe here. The two of them continued to walk forward. After passing through the garden, they saw five rooms side by side. The doors of the rooms were wide open, and there were quite a number of people in each room. The room was veryrge. The cultural relic traffickers spread a piece of cloth on the ground like they were setting up a stall. Then, they casually ced their goods on the ground as if they were worthless. This was the first time in Vivians two lives that she had seen such a thing. She had only seen cultural relics being auctioned in auction houses, but she did not expect the trading mode of underground cultural relics to be so novel. !! Vivian was surprised, but her face was very calm. Her calm appearance was very scary. Fred continued introducing, There are 30 stores that brought their goods here this time. Lets start with the first one on the left. Dont think they wont dare to sell fake goods because you have a backer here. This is simr to stone gambling. You cant me others if you make a wrong judgment. If youre willing to bet, you must ept your loss. This was an unwritten rule in the world, and Vivian knew it. I understand. Vivian followed Fred to the first store while keeping an eye on the big shots and their target, George. The first room was full of European cultural relics dealers, but Fred did not seem to have taken a fancy to them. He had finished his tour in just ten minutes. Theres nothing in this room that Im interested in. Is there anything that youre interested in? Vivian shook her head. I dont have my eyes on any. She suspected those people who bought the items from abroad did not know the meaning behind these items. In fact, what attracted Vivian to these antiques, in addition to the craftsmanship of the items themselves, was the cultural heritage of the items. When they reached the third room, Vivian still didnt see George, and she couldnt help but feel a little anxious. There were more Asian faces in the room, and everyone came from different countries. Some of the things they didnt understand had been tranted, but Fred saw a bottle in a one-eyed stall with a Western European face. The one-eyed vendor was greeting a customer. When he saw Fred and Vivian, he was distracted and came over to greet them. You have good taste. This is an eight-edged mystic-colored porcin bottle. This batch of porcin was buried with the Country Hs Emperor 1200 years ago. Nine out of the 10 antiques are said to be the emperors funerary objects, a passerbyughed when he heard this. The one-eyed vendor immediately exined, Many of the items in Country H have a grade requirement. There are documents showing that mystic-colored porcin is a top-notch object used only by the Emperor. The grade of the tomb owners who could dig out the mystic-colored porcin can prove this! Fred knew a thing or two about porcin and knew that the man was right. He squatted down and picked up the water bottle to take a look. He had heard of mystic-colored porcin before but had never seen it before. Now that he suddenly saw it, he really couldnt make up his mind. The mystic-colored porcin was Yue-Kiln Cdon, representing the highest level of porcin making before the 10th century A.D. The mystic-colored porcin was green in color. Under the light, the empty bowl looked like it was filled with spring water. Fred looked at it from inside to outside and confirmed that it was real. How much is this mystic-colored porcin? The one-eyed vendor smiled when he saw that business wasing. 3.3 million. Fred thought it was a little expensive, so he frowned and said, The market price is 2.9 million Yuan at most. Yours is too expensive. The one-eyed stall owner refused to give in and even said that he almost lost a brother in order to bring this batch of goods out. Everyone knew this was most likely a lie and was just exaggerating to raise the price. But Fred really liked it. In the end, both sides took a step back and reached 3.15 million. Just as he was about to pay, he suddenly remembered that he had brought someone with him this time, so he put the porcin on the ground and said to Vivian, Ms. Vivian, take a look at this porcin. Chapter 68 - 68 A Strange Painting 68 A Strange Painting Vivian was holding and looking carefully at a porcin rouge and powder box with a dragon and phoenix carving. The porcin box was cold to the touch, but Vivian thought the carving was exquisite, so she held it and studied it for a long time. When she heard Fred calling her, she quickly returned to her senses. Vivian reached out and took the bottle. Let me see. It was still cold to the touch, but Vivian still held the porcin and looked at it for a few minutes, then whispered, Mr. Fred, this is a fake. Freds eyes widened when he heard this. He whispered to confirm, Are you sure? Vivian nodded and put the porcin back on the ground. The one-eyed vendor saw their expressions and knew Vivian must have said something to make him lose his business. However, the people who could appear here were either rich or noble, and he didnt know the other partys background, so he didnt dare to be rash. He could only hold his breath and say, Dont talk nonsense if you dont understand. If youre not buying it, then give it back to me! As the one-eyed vendor spoke, he reached out and pulled the bottle back. He was a little regretful for bidding so high. It had been less than two hours since he opened the stall, and five or six people had alreadye to ask about it. This counterfeit was too real, and he suffered the same loss when he went to H Country to buy it. He had spent 2.55 million Yuan at that time, so he would definitely be able to find a spendthrift. Thinking about it, he did not want to deal with this woman who had seen through the truth. But Fred had been in contact with porcin since he entered the industry and had been in contact with it for at least 20 years. No matter how he looked at it, he felt it was real, and he couldnt let it go. Moreover, the secret-colored porcin was the kind of porcin he had always wanted to buy, so he asked, How do you know that its fake? This question caught Vivian by surprise. Fred was quite an expert in this area. If he was so sure that this counterfeit was authentic, it meant that the craftsmanship of this counterfeit must be very simr, and it also meant that it was not a conspicuous problem to be able to see the fake parts. I dont know whats wrong, Vivian replied in a low voice. But it feels the same as when I looked at the jade ring. The only difference is that the entire bottle is fake. Its a fake. Fred was dumbfounded. He said Vivian didnt understand, but she was sure of her judgment. But when she said that she understood, she couldnt tell what was wrong with it. After all, it was 3.15 million, and Vivian looked so confident. Fred thought of Vivians appraisal of the jade ring and decided to think about it again. The two continued walking. Theyre appraising an ancient painting from Country H next door. Lets go there and take a look. A middle-aged man pulled a younger man and said excitedly. The young man frowned. Whats the rush? Itll take some time toe to a conclusion. Theres still a little left here. Well talk after were done. The middle-aged man said impatiently, Well continue watchingter. Theres a bet over there! Dont miss a good show! The young man was finally convinced and followed. At this moment, a man who was passing by saw that there was someone he knew and shouted into the room, Jimmy, hurry to the fourth room. Upon seeing this, Vivian and Fred also began to wonder about what was happening next door, and they followed him to the fourth room. This painting is really strange. The paper is right, the overall style is right, and even the seal is right. But if you look closely, you feel that the strokes are a little stiff. Could it be one of Xu Hus earlier works? Thats not impossible. Somethings wrong! Ive studied Xu Hus paintings for more than 30 years. This inscription and inscription are clearly a calligraphy style that he developed after he was 30 years old. It cant be an early piece of work. Vivian did not know much about porcin, but she had a certain level of knowledge about calligraphy and painting. Just as she was about to step forward to take a closer look, she found George in the crowd. Vivians eyes lit up, and she turned to Fred and whispered, Mr. Fred, I saw a Senior. Im going to say hello. Fred nodded. Alright, you can go now. Vivian quickly weaved through the crowd and pretended to approach George inadvertently. She pretended to have noticed Georges presence. Mr. George? What a coincidence. I didnt expect to meet you here. Chapter 69 - 69 Interests and Hobbies 69 Interests and Hobbies George turned around and was surprised to see Vivian. Ms. Vivian, what a coincidence. Vivian said casually, I was still hesitating whether I should gamble on stones here or here, but I didnt expect you to make the same choice. Vivian meant that she, like George, was a person with choice and strength. When George heard this, he no longer looked at Vivian as casually as before but with a hint of respect. I didnt expect Ms. Vivian to be so knowledgeable about antiques. Its just a hobby, Vivian said with a smile. Im not as good as you real experts. Vivian raised her eyebrows at George and whispered, Actually, its my first time participating in such arge-scale underground cultural relic event. I didnt expect to encounter such a wonderful thing as soon as I arrived. Vivians honest and honest attitude made George quite fond of her. He smiled at Vivian. Youll have plenty of opportunities to attend after you enter this circle. Do you prefer porcin, calligraphy, paintings, or jewelry, Ms. Vivian? Vivian nodded in agreement and replied, Actually, Im interested in all of them, but Im more interested in the calligraphy and painting of H Country. Appraising calligraphy and painting was moreplicated than the other two types. Calligraphy and painting require a deep understanding of the authors handwriting and painting style. Good artists had their own unique styles. In terms of the smoothness of the brush, some could tell the difference between real and fake at a nce. In addition, the age, type, and ink color of the paper had to be identified. At the same time, the seal was also an important element in the identification of calligraphy and painting. The seal itself was carving work. In order to prevent others from forging it, they would deal with the edges. Moreover, the seal was carved on stone, so it was inevitable that cracks would appear. In addition to the font and the carving style of the inscriber, these seals were unique. Even with modern high-tech technology, they could not bepletely replicated. Every artist liked to change different seals at different times. It wasmon to have dozens of seals, and it wasnt unusual to have hundreds of seals. This raised the threshold imperceptibly. In addition, the appraiser also had to understand the life story of the artist, the changes in style in each period, the background of the creation at that time, and the cultural background of that dynasty. All these had to be judged one by one before the final authenticity could be determined. Hence, when George heard that Vivian liked calligraphy and paintings, his interest was piqued. The appraisal of calligraphy and paintings is moreplicated. I didnt expect you to be so patient at such a young age. After that, George began to introduce the cause of the incident to Vivian. This Waterfall View by the River in front of us was drawn by Xu Hu from H Country. Everyone is now divided into two factions and arguing. The seller is from H Country. He said this painting was stolen from the 17th-century emperors tombst month. He also said there was a personal note written by the tomb owner, which mentioned that this painting was drawn by Xu Hu. However, a collector at the scene insisted that it was not authentic, so the two of them made a bet. Whoever lost would agree to let the other party choose any item from their collection. Vivian listened to the whole story quietly and looked at the painting again. The events in the book were based on the real world, but as far as she knew, Xu Hu did not have such a work in the real world. However, the stage she was in right now was not a fragment of the novels description, so Vivian could only analyze the events in front of her independently. Xu Hu was still following the trajectory of the real world, but this painting could only be considered as appearing out of thin air. The people present also suggested that the two people who made the bet chose three authoritative figures to make the ruling. Soon, three people were chosen. One of them was George, and the other two were also seniors who were good at painting appraisal in the cultural relics world, Grace and Jay. The three of them wore gloves and began studying carefully with a magnifying ss. Vivian nced at the already packed room and was d she came early and took a good seat in the front row. Then, she turned her attention back to the painting. Chapter 70 - 70 I’m Taking It 70 Im Taking It Vivian was only two meters away from the painting. Fortunately, there was plenty of light, so she could still see most of it clearly. Everyone held their breath in anticipation. After more than half an hour, the three experts finally concluded that it was a fake. Grace looked at the seller and said regretfully, This painting is indeed very simr in some ces, but there is always a vague sense of awkwardness. When the brush is not firm enough, it seems stiff. The seller seemed unable to ept this result and argued, But how do you exin that stamp? And paper, brush, and ink! The three experts looked at each other, but they couldnt give an answer. At this moment, Fred had also moved to Vivians side. He did not know much about calligraphy and paintings, so he asked curiously, So all of these are real? As a fan of Xu Hus paintings, Vivian could tell something was amiss. Its true. That stamp is Xu Hus personal stamp. Its the same type as the stamp used in Begonias Spring House painting that has been passed down for a long time. This means these two paintings are from the same period. They should be paintings from the end of the 15th century. I didnt look at the paper or brush and ink up close, but from the reactions of the Masters, they should be from that era. Could it be that someone copied his work at that time? asked Fred immediately. Thats why the ink and paper are more than six hundred years old. Vivian smiled and shook her head when she heard this. The possibility is very small. Although Xu Hu is not from a rich family, his family still has some surplus assets. He entered the government after he became famous in his youth, but he was suppressed by his superiors for political reasons. So, he began to love mountains and rivers in his middle age and painted them for his own appreciation. His paintings only came out to the market in hister years and slowly became famous. He officially started to rise in poprity in the 17th century. Other than Vivian, there were naturally others who knew about this. However, because the master could not answer the sellers questions, things went back to square one. The winner of the bet could not be determined. The controversy over this painting was too great, and it was destined to be unable to sell for a good price. The seller could only lower the price helplessly. This painting must be real. The Emperor was famous for liking Xu Hus paintings. How could he let a fake be buried with him? And it was even the one that he had specially mentioned as his favorite! If its authentic, this painting is worth at least 10 million. I dont expect to sell it for a high price now. 2 million, whoever wants it can take it. Burial objects would usually be the favorite of the tomb owner, so the sellers words made sense. The seller wanted to sell it quickly while people still thought it was authentic. Who knew that those who originally supported the authentic product did not bid when this price was called out? The controversial cultural relics had basically lost room for appreciation unless there was strong evidenceter. This was equivalent to a gamble. It depended on which collector wanted to gamble, but unfortunately, everyone was in a wait-and-see state. Seeing this, the seller had to lower the price by another hundred thousand. After two consecutive times, some people began to be tempted. Vivian saw this and stepped forward. Im interested, but I must look at the painting first. Finally, the seller naturally agreed to such amon request when someone wanted to buy it. Vivian did not look at it in detail. She put on white gloves and touched them directly. The scalding temperature passed through the gloves to her fingers. ording to the price and temperature of the Imperial Green Onyx, the temperature matched the market value that the seller had just said. After confirming that this was an authentic work, Vivian felt that the painting was even strange. When Vivian was about toy the painting t on the long table for a closer look, she noticed that something was wrong. This painting was heavier than the paintings she had held before. Vivian put the painting away and smiled at the seller. Im taking this painting. As soon as he said this, everyones discussion gradually became louder. The seller was afraid that Vivian would go back on her words, so he quickly replied, No problem, Miss. Do you want to pay with a check or something? Vivian took out a checkbook from her bag and wrote it to the seller. The seller took it and confirmed it with a smile. George felt that Vivian was too straightforward and shook his head helplessly. Youre too impulsive. That painting is too controversial. However, other than the technique being debated, theres nothing else. If you meet a buyer you like, you can still resell it for a few hundred thousand. Chapter 71 - 71 Dispute 71 Dispute Seeing that George had taken the bait, Vivian smiled at him and said, Mr. George, what if I say this is the real deal? George looked at the serious look in Vivians eyes and actually believed her judgment. Then why do you think the lines in the painting are so unfamiliar? The two of them were not talking loudly, but the two masters beside George could hear them. Grace looked at the young Vivian and said in disdain, Youngss, its better to be more mature when you speak and do things. Dont be so full of yourself. There are many people here who can be your seniors. Grace spoke loudly on purpose, sessfully attracting everyones attention again. Vivian looked at grace and said, This junior is only speaking of her own conclusion. It can not be considered to be boasting. Grace felt that Vivian was talking back to embarrass her in public, so she sneered. Some people are really willing to do anything to be famous. A vase has no intrinsic value, so no matter how much you try, you can only be an ordinary vase. You cant be a high-value piece of art. Dont think that you can be famous in this circle by spending more than a million to please the public. Vivian thought that grace was delusional! Then Ill have to trouble Ms. Grace to see how I can prove it. Grace rolled her eyes at Vivian. Trying to steal her limelight? All three of them hade to the same conclusion. She would like to see how the clown would turn the situation around! Vivian ignored grace and turned to George. She asked respectfully, Mr. George, Id like to ask you to take this painting. George was a little puzzled by Vivians request, but he was more curious about how Vivian would prove it, so he did as she said. Soon, he also found the problem with the weight. Vivian saw the surprise on Georges face and asked, Mr. George, is there any way to mount two paintings into one? When George heard the question, he suddenly realized. There is indeed one. Are you suspecting that its a painting within a painting? Vivian nodded, looked at George, and sincerely asked, I would like to ask you to rmend a skilled master of calligraphy and painting to help me take a look at this painting. George agreed readily, and Grace looked at the painting suspiciously. None of them had thought of picking it up to look at it before, and they didnt expect it to be taken advantage of like this. However, thinking this was only her personal guess, she suppressed her temper and continued to listen. There was a master at the scene who had ancestral framing skills. With George as the middleman, Vivian sessfully got the master to help her dismantle the painting. Half an hourter, theyer of paper on the surface was lifted. What was seen was not the yellow silk bottom but the second painting that had been hidden for hundreds of years. Heavens! Its really a painting within a painting! One look and I can tell this is Xu Hus work. This technique is very much in his style! The brush is wild and mboyant but hides a faint willfulness. Ive really learned a lot this time. Ive participated in a few activities, but this is the most exciting one! Do you know this woman? Even grandmaster couldnt tell, but she actually discovered this secret. :I dont know her. Shes a new face. I think she just entered the circle. There were many people sighing with emotion, but the one who felt the most regret was the seller. However, the deal had been settled, and there was no medicine for regret in this world. All that was left for him was regret. Another artifact dealerforted him, Alright, lets get over it. This money should be earned by others. With so many experts here, shes the only one who can see the problem. If you dont sell it, you might not find out the secret even if you keep it for another ten years. The sellerughed when he heard this. It did make sense. With the appearance of the second painting, everyone finally saw Xu Hus genuine Waterfall View by the River. Everyone began to specte whether the first painting was deliberately concealed by the Emperor to protect the authentic work, or if Xu Hu had done it on purpose. If it was the former, the Emperor would have the power to get his hands on ink and paper from the 15th century, and the seal would not be in his hands. But if it was thetter, what was Xu Hus purpose in doing this? Was the person who copied it on the surface him or someone else? Chapter 72 - 72 A Dinner Appointment 72 A Dinner Appointment Everyone discussed fervently, but the truth was probably only known by the person who did it hundreds of years ago. But Vivian knew all kinds of spections would be passed down with the existence of this painting. This was also one of the historical charms of cultural relics. People would die, but the stories of those objects would not. Her name, Vivian, would also spread in the circle along with the rumors of this painting in the painting. She should also be considered to have be famous in one battle and sessfully achieved the goal of being a familiar figure. George took the initiative to walk up and said in admiration, Ms. Vivian, it seems that your research on calligraphy and painting is much better than I thought. Vivian smiled humbly. Im just lucky. Its just a coincidence. Grace heard Vivians words and chuckled. I didnt expect you to have a little self-awareness. Vivian turned to look at grace. I know my limits, but its a pity some people dont have tolerance. Graces inner thoughts had been exposed, and she was a little angry from embarrassment. Do you know that if I say one word, you can forget about staying in this industry! George suppressed his displeasure and nced at Grace. Although he acknowledged Graces ability to study calligraphy and painting, she was petty, jealous, and liked to oppress talented neers. He really couldnt agree with her behavior. Ms. Grace, if this youngss has offended you, I hope you can be magnanimous for my sake. Georges words seemed to put his status lower than Graces, but in fact, George was more famous than her in the world of cultural relics, and his background was slightly stronger than hers. The contrast in his attitude had already expressed Georges dissatisfaction with Grace, and at the same time, it also showed her that he had put himself and Vivian on the same side. Grace naturally understood what George was trying to imply. She could also tell that George was trying to knock her down. Although she was dissatisfied, she didnt dare to say anything more. If she had been lucky at the stone gambling, George did not believe that it was the same reason for the painting this time. So he had the intention to make friends with Vivian. Taking ten thousand steps back, if there was really someone who had picked up the leftovers twice in a row by luck, it could only be said that this was their unique ability. Luck was sometimes a form of strength. George said to Vivian again, Ms. Vivian, youre too humble. I wonder if youre free to have dinner together tonight? George was willing to extend an olive branch to those who were capable. Vivian smiled and said, Of course Im free. Its an honor for us juniors to chat with a big shot in the industry like you. After the two of them set a time for dinner, they parted ways. Seeing this, Fred walked over to Vivians side and asked curiously, I didnt expect you to be so close to Mr. George. Naturally, Vivian would not expose the fact that she had only met him three times. She just smiled and said, Maybe its just that Mr. George likes me. Thank you for your help. Fred and George did not have a deep personal rtionship, but they were in the same circle, after all. The other party was also a famous figure and a guest of the stone gambling den. When he heard Vivians words, he agreed, Mr. George has always been willing to guide new people. Your performance this time has also made everyones eyes light up. As soon as Fred finished, a middle-aged couple came up to Vivian and talked about Xu Hus painting. Xu Hu had always been the most popr among the calligraphy and painting cultural relics. Now, the Waterfall View by the River was Vivians best topic of conversation, and many calligraphy and painting lovers took the initiative toe to her. Vivian suppressed the ecstasy in her heart. These people were precious connections and resources! Fred was considered a collector in this circle, and he knew some people who had been in this circle for many years. With this middleman and his character of being a busybody, Vivian was like a fish in water. After an hour, there was finally peace around them. After the incident earlier and Vivians frank and confident performance, although Fred no longer had any doubts about Vivians abilities, he still did not give up on the water bottle that Vivian had rejected. After all, Vivian herself could not tell what the problem was with the bottle. However, Fred was too embarrassed to say in front of Vivian that he wanted to get someone to go back and take a look. That would make it seem like he was questioning her ability. Wouldnt that be a p in the face? So, he found an excuse to separate from Vivian, and went to find an old friend who was quite knowledgeable about porcin to help him look at the goods. Chapter 73 - 73 Imitation 73 Imitation After browsing through thest room, Vivian did not find anything interesting. She also found many of the goods here were actually counterfeits or synthetic products like Freds jade ring, but they were not as hard to distinguish as the ring. They had only been halfway through the third room when they left because of the painting. Vivian decided to return and finish the rest of the room. She had not thought about what to give Jack as a reward, so she decided to see if there was anything suitable here. Vivian had good eyesight. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Fred and a white-haired old man looking at the mystic-colored porcin from before. In order to avoid the awkwardness, Vivian was about to turn around and leave, but she did not expect Fred to turn around just in time. Their eyes met, and Fred was stunned for a moment. !! It would not be appropriate to leave after a head-on encounter, so Vivian stepped forward to greet him. Fred also smiled and replied, Ive always wanted to buy an antique with mystic-colored porcin to keep at home. Its rare to see one this time, and Im really itching to buy it. My master is quite knowledgeable about porcin, and since hes here to attend this event, I invited him over to take a look. Since the other party took the initiative to offer an exnation, Vivian naturally would not refuse. She smiled and said, I really dont know much about porcin. It would be great if theres an expert in this area to help. I was just worried Id make a mistake and cause you to lose your love. At this moment, the old man who was squatting on the ground also put down the bottle in his hand and stood up. Seeing this, Fred hurriedly looked at him with anticipation. The old man looked at Fred and then at Vivian. He smiled and said, Is this beautiful miss Vivian the one who stopped you just now? he asked. Fred nodded in a daze when he heard this. He thought Vivian had made a wrong judgment and the old man wanted to correct her. However, this old man had always been merciless with his words. Sometimes, he was clearly giving advice out of good intentions, but the words he said were so vicious that it made people want to hit him. Fred coughed lightly, hinting to the old man to control his temper. Old man, this is Ms. Vivians first timeing into contact with an underground cultural relic. Shes more familiar with calligraphy and paintings. Its normal for her to make an error in judgment on porcin. Andrew rolled his eyes at Fred in a bad mood and said in a disappointed tone, You still have the cheek to say that? Youve been learning from me for so long, but youre not even as good as a youngdy who focuses on calligraphy and painting! Freds eyes suddenly widened. What did he mean? Was this really fake? Andrew snorted coldly, and Fred did not give up. He picked up the bottle and looked at it again. The ze color is well-proportioned and clear, and there are spiral patterns on the inner wall. The embryos color is fragrant gray, and there are burn marks at the bottom of the bottle. Whats wrong with this? The one-eyed stall owner had been listening to themotion over here. When he heard this, he also came over and asked anxiously, Yeah, whats wrong with my mystic-colored porcin? This time, he had brought this mystic-colored porcin to show off to the old cripple, but who knew that the old cripple would tell him it was fake after looking at it for a long time. He was about to ask what the problem was when the old cripples enemy smashed the door. He was so scared that he took the things and ran away. After that, he couldnt find the old cripple, so he probably went out to hide. The old cripples professional one-eyed stall owner believed him 100%. The two of them had known each other since they were young, so it was impossible for the other party to lie to him. This question had been on the one-eyed stall owners mind for many days. He was actually very curious as to what the problem was with this mystic-colored porcin. He touched it many times every day, but he still couldnt figure out the problem. Andrew saw the curiosity in their eyes and said, This bottle is a good imitation, but look at the nails on the top. How many nails are there? Fred flipped the bottle over to check. The one-eyed vendor had studied it for many days and remembered every detail. Without looking at it, he immediately answered, Five. How many nails were there in the H nation 1200 years ago? Andrew asked, raising his eyebrows. Fred replied, Three! But we cant rule out five, right? Andrew snorted and pointed at the five rice-sized dots. It cant be ruled out, but such a small nail burn, the porcin from before the 13th century didnt have such a feature. Chapter 74 - 74 Master 74 Master Andrew then looked at the one-eyed vendor. Before the 11th century in H country, people didnt have high requirements for thepleteness of the ze of porcin. It was only after the 11th century when the Emperor pursued perfection, the porcin makers put in more effort on this. And the process of burning nails had only reached the size of rice grains because of continuous research. Are you saying this is a burial object dug out from the Imperial mausoleum before the 9th century? Who are you trying to fool? Andrew then pointed to the bottom of the bottle. Besides, the drawing marks at the bottom lean to one side. This is indeed a drawing technique from the 9th century. Still, with the advancement of technology, this technique was no longer used in the 11th century, not to mention the mystic-colored porcin to be offered to the Emperor. To be able tobine two techniques from centuries ago, I can only say that the other party has some skills. However, its a pity that hes not skilled enough. When Vivian heard the Masters exnation, she was secretly amazed. There was no shortage of smart people in this world. If she didnt have a cheat, she would probably be cheated too! Andrew then looked at Vivian with appreciation in his eyes. He had not seen such a talented young woman for more than a decade. I heard from Fred that Ms. Vivian doesnt know much about porcin, but she could tell that it was fake. It shows that you are very talented. You can live in this industry! ying with antiques was also very dependent on talent andprehension. Most people relied on their own theoretical knowledge and arge amount of contact with real antiques to umte experience. It was just like how Michael Jordan could not teach you how to jump from the free throw line to put the ball in because when his feet stepped on the line, his hand would automatically put the ball in. After todays events, Vivian was one of those geniuses in Andrews eyes. After listening to Andrews words, Fred and the one-eyed stall owners doubts were also solved. It was not that they had poor vision but that the other partys means to counterfeit were too high. The two of them automatically ignored the problem because of theirck of theoretical knowledge. Vivian knew she had a golden finger, but she felt a little guilty after hearing Andrews praise. Thank you for your praise, Sir. Im just lucky sometimes. Sometimes, good luck was the best shield. It was rare for Fred to see his master being so kind to a newbie. After all, this old man had always been very picky about people in the industry. He introduced, Ms. Vivian, this is my master, Andrew. Andrew? Vivian had done a lot of homework in advance for this event. She knew Andrew was a master of calligraphy, painting, porcin, wood, and many other antiques in the antique world. His family was the local tyrant in the capital. As the most favored youngest son in the family, he liked to mingle outside when he was young. He did not expect that he would really be famous in the antique world with his talent. This was the real powerful young master in the capital. His family could change the world with a stomp of their feet. Although he couldnt, causing an earthquake was no problem. Even though he was old now, he still did things as freely as he did when he was young. Nice to meet you, Mr. Andrew, Vivian said sincerely. Ive heard that youre very good at antiques. Its all thanks to Mr. Fred that Im able to listen to your teachings today. Ive benefited a lot. Vivians words came from the bottom of her heart. In the industry, unless one had a master-apprentice rtionship or an old friend rtionship, they would not easily tell outsiders about these things. Everyones abilities were hidden. Ms. Vivian, Andrew asked with a smile, What else do you n to choose today besides calligraphy and paintings? Vivian didnt know why Andrew would suddenly ask this question. Antiques also depended on ones affinity, but she replied politely, I still want to buy some small things. Andrew pointed at the stall and said, This ones pretty good. The one-eyed vendors eye was injured by the tomb trap when he went to raid a tomb three years ago. Therefore, he was quite famous in the underground relic market, and everyone knew he could get real goods in his hands. Vivian was stunned for a moment. Is this a test? Chapter 75 - 75 Test 75 Test The one-eyed vendors eyes lit up when he heard that. Mr. Andrew, you really have good taste. You and Fred are my old customers. For your sake, Ill give you a two percent discount on all your expenses here. Fred was even more depressed when he heard this. He rolled his eyes at the man. He had almost been cheated of a few million by this one-eyed man! However, he couldnt me anyone for this. This was how it was in this business. If he really spent money to buy a counterfeit, it was called paying a tuition fee. If he found out that something was wrong in a short time, he could negotiate with the shop owner if he wanted a refund. If the shop owner agreed, a certain amount would be deducted as apensation for emotional damage. If the shop owner disagreed and the buyer insisted on a refund, it would be called not knowing the rules. So if he was really cheated, Fred could only me himself for not being good enough. Of course, fraud was an exception! The one-eyed vendor did have some good stuff. Vivian picked up the porcin that she had her eyes on and looked at them. Her hand identally touched a wooden box. She picked up the things next to it and looked at them for a while, then put them down without a sound. Then, she picked up a few small items next to it. Finally, she pointed to the five porcin pieces in front of her and asked casually, How much are all these? The one-eyed vendor took a look and found that they were not valuable items. However, there was a small jar inside that was real. It was a 17th-century pomegranate porcin. Everything is 12000 Yuan in total. Vivian casually arranged the five pieces of porcin into two piles, pointed to two pieces of porcin, and asked, What about these two? The one-eyed vendor saw that pomegranate porcin was among them and said, 9800 Yuan. Vivian looked back and forth, frowning in distress. She thought for half a minute before she made up her mind and said, Forget it. Ill just buy this pile of cheap ones. He doesnt know anything about antiques anyway, so giving it to him wont make him appreciate it. Then, she pointed to another pile and asked again, Can you give me another two percent discount on these 2200 Yuan? These few purchases only cost a little more than 1000 Yuan, but he earned 800 Yuan with tears in his eyes. The one-eyed stall owner smiled and confirmed, No problem! Its 2156 Yuan. Vivian took out the money from her bag and handed it over. She then pointed to the wooden box that was casually thrown aside and said, Are you selling this box? I want to use it to store things, but there are too many things in the bag. Its not easy to find these three small items, and Ill feel bad if they hit the ground. The one-eyed vendor nced at it casually. You were brought here by the old man, so I wont charge you much. The remaining 44 yuan can be considered as box money. The one-eyed stall owner took back the money he was about to hand out andughed in his heart. This woman was good at calligraphy and painting, but she didnt know anything about porcin. The mstic-colored porcin should have been a random guess she made out of luck. However, how could the goddess of lucknd on her side every time? This time, she had missed the real one! When Vivian heard this, she reached out to grab the newspaper on the side, wrapped the porcin pieces separately, put them in a box, and put them in her bag. Although Fred didnt try it himself, he could tell the pomegranate porcin and the snuff bottle was authentic. 12000 Yuan for two was not expensive, and he could make a profit. But Vivian only saw one, and he knew that his master was testing her, so he didnt say anything. Vivian stood up and smiled at Andrew. Old man, Im done. Andrew nodded and turned to leave. Fred gave Vivian a look and also turned to leave. Vivian was sure that Andrew was testing her, but what was his purpose? When they arrived at the courtyard, Andrew asked, Which item do you like? Vivian took out the thing in the wooden box. Fred touched his beard and felt that he could finally hold his head high. You still need more experience, he said with a smug smile. You only saw this snuff bottle and missed another one just now. Andrew was looking at Vivian with relief as she handed the wooden box to him. His mouth twitched unconsciously, and he pped Freds back. He said angrily, I told you to study other things besides porcin, but you didnt listen! Your masters face has beenpletely thrown away by you! Chapter 76 - 76 The Change the Way of Address 76 The Change the Way of Address Fred was caught off guard by Andrews p. He looked at Andrew innocently. What did he do wrong? Andrews storm when he faced Fred turned into a sunny day when he turned to look at Vivian. I was right about you, he said gently with a smile. youre a rare talent. Vivian thought that she was quite thick-skinned. But she couldnt help but blush a few degrees. However, in order to make friends with him, she could only be thick-skinned and ept this praise. The first lesson the orphanage taught her was to let her know nothing would fall in front of her on its own. She had to fight for what she wanted, and if she didnt fight for it, she would starve to death. The box in Vivians hand was only the size of a palm. It was so gray that the patterns carved on it could not be seen clearly. Afraid of attracting the attention of the one-eyed stall owner, Vivian did not wipe it. Andrew took the box and wiped it with a handkerchief. The exquisite carving on it slowly emerged. Andrew looked at it carefully again and smiled. This box is made of fragrant rosewood. It looks like its from the 16th century, and theres a pair of dragons and phoenixes embroidered on it. The craftsman made it too thin, as if it was made of cheap synthetic wood. I guesster generations will mistake it for something worthless. Look, there are all kinds of scratches on it. This must have been passed down in the family, but they only used it as an ordinary wooden box. Thats why one-eye took it by ident. Andrew guessed most of the ending correctly, but he didnt. When the one-eyed vendor was buying pomegranate porcin, he saw a wooden box in the house and asked the vendor to pack it. At the end of the day, he didnt spend a single cent. He had just split it up and sold it when he was selling it. Now, he was even making a lot of money for himself, and he couldnt stop smiling. Previously, when she was picking out the items, the snuff bottle was hotter than pomegranate porcin, and the wooden box was hotter than the snuff bottle. Vivian did not dare to pay too much attention to the wooden box for fear that the seller would notice something strange and ask for a sky-high price. It would be good enough for many people to be proficient in any one of the antiques. After all, not everyone was as talented as he was. Andrew sighed with emotion and thought Vivian had her own style. She could be involved in everything, and the key was she could choose the most valuable one in the end. He suddenly had a new idea. Vivian, do you want to be my disciple? Andrews small eyes were shining. If he could get a genius disciple at this age, wouldnt the two old men who didnte this time be envious? Vivian was stunned for a moment. Did she be Andrews apprentice just like that? Vivian felt that she was really lucky today. It was not Vivians style to let go of an opportunity. She quickly smiled and said, Its my honor, Mr. Andrew. Andrew stroked his beard with a smile and raised his eyebrows. Then why dont you change your way of address? Master, Vivian called out. Andrewughed and took out a double-fish jade pendant from his pocket, and handed it to Vivian. This is Masters gift for you. Keep it well. After that, he nced at Fred. Why did you not change how you called him? Vivian took the jade pendant with a smile, and then she shouted to Fred, Senior Brother. Fred quickly took out a jade pendant he had just bought and hadnt even warmed it in his hands yet. He replied with a smile, Junior Sister if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you cane to me. Although Im not a big shot, I can still solve the general small things. Andrew nodded in satisfaction after seeing Freds attitude. Vivian took the pendant with a smile. Thank you, Senior. My business is basically in S City now. When Master and Senior are free,e over and have fun. Ill definitely treat you well. Originally, Vivian was just making use of Fred, hoping he could help her get into this circle. But now that they had a deeper bond, Vivian was more sincere with her own people. Originally, Andrew wanted to have dinner with Vivian, but since Vivian already had an appointment with George, he had to postpone it to the day after tomorrow. Chapter 77 - 77 Luck 77 Luck At 2 pm, everyone started to leave the manor. Vivians trip this time was full of rewards. After bing his disciple, she immediately called Leon and asked him to bring someone to help her buy books on antique appraisal. Then, Vivian followed Fred back to the city while Andrew stayed to chat with his friends. After returning to the hotel, Vivian began studying the antiques theory. After all, she could only learn about calligraphy and painting. She had to be fully prepared to meet George tonight. !! At 7:30 in the evening. Vivian and George met at a particr restaurant in the capital. Although Vivian had studied hard, in the eyes of an expert, it was easy to see Viviansck of theoretical knowledge. Vivian also admitted it generously and made fun of herself. I can only talk a little more about calligraphy and painting. I know only a little about other aspects, so chatting with you would not be awkward. George smiled gently. Its not easy to learn in this industry. Besides, Ms. Vivian is still so young. There are always infinite possibilities when youre young. Thest time I saw you in Sage City, you didnt know anything about Jade, but now you can make sense of it. Yourprehension and learning ability are both outstanding. When George mentioned Sage City, Vivian quietly diverted the topic. I cant always rely on luck. I have to learn some real skills. George nodded in agreement, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Although youre not interested in anything other than calligraphy and paintings, I happened to pass by you when you bought the wooden box yesterday. You have a good eye, youngdy! Vivian could only smile at the things she had bought by cheating. Its all luck. George believed this exnation because he could not find a second exnation. Novels these days were all traditional literature. Who would have thought there were such magical existences as transmigrating through books and having a cheat? Luck is also a type of strength. I can only say that you have a deep fate with this industry. Vivian nodded with a smile. It was a deep rtionship, mainly with money. Both of them intended to make friends, and after the meal, they had a good conversation and addressed each other more intimately. Vivian sessfully got Georges contact information. Before they left, Vivian took the initiative to say, Sir, if you go to S City one day, please let me know. Ill treat you well. Sure, just dont find me troublesome, Georgeughed. The two of them smiled as they bid each other farewell. On the other side, Leon was surprised to see the person he didnt want to see the most. As Vivian had an important dinner appointment, Leon decided to walk around the capital after dinner. When Vivian returned from M City, she brought some special products to the factory staff. She would definitely buy them this time. Leons heart ached for Vivian, who was busy with work every day and had to take time to buy these gifts, so he wanted to share her burden as much as possible. Besides, he didnt want to see Vivian picking things for others, even if she wasnt picking them for anyone. The ck tea and chocte in the capital were very famous. After asking the hotels front desk in advance, Leon went to the shop they rmended to ce an order. He asked them to prepare the goods and send them directly to the hotel room door. As soon as Leon turned around after paying, he saw an exquisite-looking man in a white shirt and ck suit pantsing in from the door. He looked like a fresh graduate with a clean temperament. However, in the blink of an eye, she saw him turn around and hug a 50-year-old woman wearing sunsses and a floral dress. His face was full of eager smiles. Baby, I specially asked about this beforeing to Beijing. This chocte shops brand is an old local shop. You will definitely like it! Leon quickly dodged to the side and continued observing through the ss windows reflection. The woman took off her sunsses and nced at the man. She put her sunsses on the mans lips. I asked around before I came. Why are you so attentive? Dont tell me youre trying to please those women who already knew about it? The man looked at the woman with an aggrieved expression, his tone full of affection. Chapter 78 - 78 Protection 78 Protection I dont have any other woman. I used to date her when I was young and insensible, butter I discovered that we werent suitable. After meeting you, I finally realized why Ive been single for so many years. Im willing to swear to God that if I lie to you, Ill be When the woman heard this, she believed him without a doubt. She reached out and covered the mans mouth, looking at him with a reproachful expression. Dont talk nonsense. I believe you, okay?! In his heart, Leon thought that he should just strike him to death with a bolt of lightning! Looking at the mans behavior, Leon felt nauseated in his heart, and the expression on his face was hard to describe. As far as he could remember, the number of women this nominal father had been with could not be counted on two hands. This was what he knew. However, this man had left a few years ago, and after that, who knows how many women he followed in the ces he could not see. The two cuddled and picked out chocte, making Leon shake his head. Although his father might not be able to recognize him now, even if he stood in front of him, he did not dare to take the risk. If this greedy man knew his mother had her own career now, he would definitely stick to her like a dog-skin ster. This was something he would never allow! Having lived with Vivian for almost a month, Leon could tell how much his mother valued her career. He must protect his mother well and not let this man destroy the hard-won mother-son rtionship. At this thought, a hint of cruelty shed in Leons eyes. The man and woman picked for more than ten minutes and finally left the chocte shop with two boxes of choctes. Leon followed them, carefully took out his phone, and put it on silent mode. When Vivian returned to the hotel, she saw a pile of gift boxes of ck tea and chocte at the door. Fortunately, there was a note on the box that said for Leon. This prevented Vivian from mistakenly thinking someone had put it in the wrong ce and asking someone to clean ithem up. After opening the door, Vivian moved the things in and called Leons name a few times. No one answered, so she called, but no one picked up. This made Vivian, who was in a good mood, anxious. After all, they were in a foreignnd, unfamiliar with the people and the ce, and Leon was still an underaged child. Where could he have run to? Vivian called a few bodyguards and discovered that Leon didnt bring any bodyguards. She quickly got people to look for him in the hotel. After waiting restlessly for almost an hour, Vivian finally saw Leon. She rushed forward, and while checking to see if Leon was injured, she frowned and loudly reproached, Where have you been? Why didnt you bring a bodyguard? Why didnt you pick up the phone? It was the first time that Leon had seen such a stern Vivian. He was stunned for a while before returning to his senses and exining, Im sorry. Youve been quite busy recently, so I wanted to buy some local products for the factory staff. I identally put my phone on silent. I didnt think buying things was a big deal, so I didnt bring the bodyguards. Leon subconsciously hid the fact he had seen his father. His mother was pregnant, and thepany was busy. He wanted to settle the matter himself so that his mother would not be distracted. When Vivian heard Leons considerate action, the anger in her heart dissipated by half. However, she still said with a straight face, This is the capital. Mom is not familiar with this ce. If you go missing, I dont know where to find you! In the future, you must bring someone with you when you go out. Youre not allowed to go out alone, understand? Leon nodded obediently. This kind of Vivian made him feel unfamiliar and at ease at the same time. After being by Vivians side for so long, he had always thought she was kind and pleasant, which made him feel a sense of estrangement. However, Vivians angry scolding just now had reduced the sense of estrangement. Leon looked at Vivian obediently and apologized earnestly, Mom, Im sorry. Ill definitely let you know the next time I go out. Vivian looked at Leon with hisrge eyes, and her heart softened. She pulled him into the living room and called the bodyguards to stop the search. Chapter 79 - 79 Investigation Results 79 Investigation Results When Daisy and the other two returned to the hotel that night, Vivian immediately asked them to report the investigation results over the past two days. In order to increase efficiency, the three of them investigated separately. After the threepiled the information, Lilian replied, Boss, Keeley is 28 years old this year. Shes single, but she has a son whos more than three years old. Hes currently studying in an elite kindergarten. The childs father is called Nathan. Hes 48 years old and is the boss of a tradingpany. That tradingpany is considered medium-sized. Lilian then revealed a yful smile. But Nathan is a married man. His wife has a bad temper, so he hid Keeley and her son very well. I had to sneak into the kindergartens archives to find the childs fathers registration information. Hearing this, Vivian smiled with satisfaction. This information was vital. Then she asked, Does Edens wife have a child? He has a daughter, Lilian replied. And the starting capital for the establishment of the Eden tradingpany was paid by his wifes family. However, his wifes familys business started to decline and gradually lost to him. Thats why he went out a few years ago to keep Keeley, but he didnt have the guts to tell his wife about it. Unfortunately, Nathan and Keeley didnt meet in private these two days, so we didnt take any photos of them. Vivian shook her head and clicked her tongue. Scumbag! He took his wifes money to make a fortune and still dared to keep a mistress. He was an ungrateful person! Id like to see what kind of trouble Keeley can still cause when Nathan falls. Lilian handed over the diary that recorded the daily schedule of Nathans wife and basic information to Vivian. After reading it, a faint smile appeared on Vivians face. She ordered, Think of a way to trick Keeley and Nathan out tomorrow. Please take a picture of their family of three and the students family Information Form. Ill find someone to send it to Nathans wife anonymously. After everything was arranged, they naturally had to wait for the results. Lilian acted quickly and handed the evidence to Nathans wife, Lydia, by noon the next day. The moment Lydia stormed out of the door with the photos, Lilian contacted Vivian to report the progress. After hanging up the phone, Vivian got up from the bed excitedly and immediately changed her clothes to watch the show. Seeing this, Leon naturally wanted to follow. What if they were to bump into each other in a fight? Vivian often forgot that she was pregnant, making Leon very worried. Lilian had gone to work this morning, but Daisy and another male bodyguard were still there, so the four of them went straight to the new shop Vivian had just bought. When Vivian walked into the store, Keeley was reprimanding the staff. When she saw Vivian and the otherse in, she stopped talking and waved the female employees to work. Keeley didnt know about thendlord change and thought Vivian was trying to persuade her to move out. She walked up to her with a contemptuous expression. From your ent, you must be from the South, right? Ill give you a kind reminder. You cant beat a local like me in terms of time and connections. Dont think that you can buy a shop just because you have some money. Youve only been in the capital for a few days! Vivian was not angry. She took a copy of the house sale contract andnd registration certificate from her bag and looked at Keeley with her eyes curved. This shop is now mine. The rental contract between you and Edward clearly states that thendlord will inform you a month in advance if he wants to buy or sell the shop for personal reasons, and the monthly fees will be waived. I saw that Edwards notice would expire in three days. I wonder if miss Keeley has found a good store? Keeley was determined to make trouble and not let Edward Sell the shop, so she naturally wouldnt move out of the shop. Now she suddenly saw Vivian take out thendlords certificate, she was utterly stunned. Keeley came back to her senses and grabbed the copy to confirm it. When she found Vivian had really made a deal with Edward in private, she was so angry that she tore the document apart and threw it at Vivian. The paper fluttered weakly in the air and fell to the ground, just like Miss Keeley, who still wanted to struggle. Even though he knew the torn paper was harmless, he still stood in front of Vivian. Vivian touched Leons hair in relief and looked at himfortingly. Then, she pulled him behind her. Chapter 80 - 80 A Small Scene 80 A Small Scene She hadplete control over the situation. Vivian looked at Keeley and said, Miss Keeley, if you still want to tear it, I can make a few more copies for you to tear it at home. The calmer Vivian was, the crazier Keeley was. She red at Vivian and snorted coldly, provoking her, Do you think you can open a shop just because you bought it? Do you really think Im joking when I say that you cant do business? Im not moving! What can you do to me? Vivian had already found out most of Keeleys secrets. Hearing Keeleys Bluff, Vivian only felt amused. Miss Keeley, since I dare to buy it, it means I can open it. You should think about it carefully, right? she said. Keeleys shop had been open for five years. After she became a mistress, she asked Nathan to pay for it in the name of boredom. The real reason she opened this shop was to give herself more security. As a mistress, she could only rely on her mans daily living expenses, and no one could say for sure when he would dump her. In the past, Keeley had also been someones mistress, and Nathans wealth and power were notparable to that persons. But she saw that Nathan really loved her and promised to marry her, so she gave birth to the child. With this promise, Keeley naturally worked harder to live her life. She was determined to surpass that word-out old woman in Nathans house and let him know she was not only beautiful but also capable! Keeley felt a little more confident when thinking of her soon-to-be-realized identity as thedy boss. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, and she nced at Vivian. Miss Vivian, I dont know if youve ever heard of the saying that a strong dragon cant beat a local snake. No matter how powerful you are back in Beijing, youll still have to lie down! My husband isnt someone you can mess with. Miss Keeley knew Nathan was just an ordinary businessman, but he had been in business for so many years and had some connections. Keeley was confident that Vivian, as a neer, could not beat her. Vivian could not help butugh at Keeleys words. I hope you can say that out loudter. Keeley recalled what she had just said and looked at Vivian with a frown. What do you mean? Vivian shrugged her shoulders, but before she could say anything, a strong female voice suddenly appeared in the store and interrupted their conversation. Smash it! Cut all these clothes! Pour some paint on it! Five men suddenly appeared in the store and had a clear division ofbor. Two started cutting clothes with scissors, two poured paint generously, and thest man started smashing the window with a hammer. The five of them moved very quickly. With a bang, the floor-to-ceiling window on the left side of the door exploded, scaring the passersby. The loud noise also quickly attracted the attention of the people shopping in the shop. The two well-trained bodyguards protected Vivian in a corner, and Leon also reached out to block Vivian, covering her in the innermost. Seeing this, Keeley immediately called her staff over. What are you waiting for? Quickly stop them! After saying that, Keeley quickly walked to the middle-aged woman who gave the order and angrily said, Who the hell are you? Are you crazy?! If you want to die, Ill grant you your wish! The middle-aged woman was a little fat, almost as strong as Keeley. She took off her sunsses and quickly raised her thick palm to p Keeley. Who am I?! You spent my familys money and dont even know who I am? The middle-aged woman grabbed Keeleys thin arm to control her better and pped her twice, making her see stars. Vivian looked around and silently cheered for the middle-aged woman. Whether or not she could take back the shop today would depend on the womans means. The other staff members were also trying their best to stop the people the middle-aged woman had brought. Although the staff members were all women, they could not resist the fact that they all had long nails. However, after being scratched a few times, the men sessfully pushed the woman away. They had the advantage in numbers, and their act of smashing the shop did not slow down. Chapter 81 - 81 Acting Skills 81 Acting Skills The police patrolled the bustlingmercial area more closely. They noticed from afar that there were many people surrounding the shop entrance. They immediately noticed that something was wrong, and two police officers on duty rushed over. A police officer entered the store with a gun and shouted, Stop! Everyone, stop your attacks! Although the police arrived in two minutes, the shop was already in a mess. The pungent paint had almost covered all the clothes. When the police arrived, everyone obediently stopped what they were doing. The middle-aged woman looked at Keeleys swollen cheeks and felt a little relieved. She pushed Keeley to the ground. !! Keeley fell to the ground, her face still burning in pain. Her bones were broken on the floor tiles, and she cried out in pain with tears in her eyes. The police officer scanned the crowd in the shop and shouted again, Whats the situation now? Who made the first move? Although Keeleys head was still buzzing from the p, she immediately stood up despite the pain and pointed at the woman in front of her,ining loudly, Mr. Police! Im Keeley, the owner of this shop. I want to call the police! This woman brought people to my shop for no reason to beat people up. Im going to Sue her! The police saw the middle-aged woman standing in the shop unscathed. It was obvious that she was the one who had started the fight, but they still had to ask her again, as usual. Hello, Madam. Miss Keeley has charged you for hitting someone for no reason. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will be used against you in court. When the middle-aged woman heard this, she smiled calmly and did not reply. At this moment, a man in a suit walked in quickly with a briefcase. He took out his id and handed it to the police. Hello, Mr. Police. My name is Robin, and Im Ms. Lydiaswyer. After saying that, Robin showed two photos to the police. The man in the photos is my clients husband, Nathan, and the woman is Miss Keeley. Not only did they cheat on each other, but they also had a son. They have caused great mental damage to my client, so she did some irrational things on impulse. Vivian smiled when she saw this scene and resisted the urge to p. She thought to herself, well done! Previously, Lilian had said Lydia was a violent tigress, and after seeing the photo, she immediately brought people to smash the shop. Vivian had thought she was a brainless and impulsive middle-aged woman. Now, it seemed that the other partys intelligence and means were very good. Even thewyer was present, so they were waiting to deal with the arrival of the police at any time. When Robin finished, the smile on Lydias face turned into a bitter smile. She looked sad and covered her mouth with her hand, her voice choked. Mr. Police, Did you know? I used to think that I was living a happy life with a husband who loved me and an obedient daughter. But today, all of that is shattered! Not only did my husband cheat on her, but he also used the familys money to open a shop for this woman. When I found out about all this, I felt like the sky was going to fall! With her head lowered, the crowd could only hear her sobs as she exined. When the crowd that had followed the police in heard this, they were all in high spirits. So its the wife whos hitting on the third party. I was wondering why she woulde knocking on her door for no reason. This woman sometimeses to the store with her son, but Ive never seen her husbande here. Oh my God, I cant believe Im neighbors with such a person. The morals of the world are getting worse day by day. The heart of the people is not what it used to be. The poor wifes money has been used by the husband to raise his lover. Although Keeleys face was swollen like a pigs head, no one sympathized with her now. People still had a low tolerance for adultery. Besides, most of the onlookers were women, and most of them were on Lydias side. The situation was on Lydias side, and she knew she couldnt admit it now. She had to find a way to get herself out of it. Otherwise, if Lydia sued her to return their shared property, she would be killed! It was time to test her acting skills. Keeley also looked at the crowd with an aggrieved expression. I didnt know that Nathan was married. I always thought that we were a normal couple. I like children, but I dont want to get married, so I never thought of asking him to prove that he was single. Im innocent. Chapter 82 - 82 Humph, Men 82 Humph, Men Keeley wanted to gain sympathy by fabricating a poor character who didnt know anything, and Lydia couldnt find any evidence to refute Keeleys words, so some people in the crowd were sessfully influenced. In the eyes of these people, Keeley had suddenly be the target of sympathy. The police officer looked at the upright Lydia and the weak Keeley and knew that it was not easy to manage the household affairs. It was also out of the scope of his duty. He coughed and advised, If theres anything, we can sit down and talk about it. Its not right to fight. With a good attitude, she immediately replied, Officer, youre right. I was just acting on impulse. !! After she finished speaking, she took the photos from thewyers hand and raised them up to look at the crowd with a sad face. Ive been married to my husband for more than 20 years, and Ive given birth to his children. Even thepanys start-up capital was money I got from my family. Now that hes rich, he turns around and uses our shared property to support another woman. Everyone, look, this child is already more than 3 years old. Counting the time of pregnancy, theyve been together for 4-5 years already! Do you think that this woman doesnt realize that this man is not single? What was the point of a young girl in her twenties finding a man who could be her father? If she wasnt after money, was he after his age? To be able to make a man who isnt her husband pay to open a shop for her, wouldnt a person with such a clear goal be after money? She turned to Keeley and said with certainty, At the end of the day, this shop was opened with my money, right? After Lydia exposed her own scars in public, everyone realized the original wife was worse off. Wasnt this the same as spending money to raise a lover for her husband and raising an opponent for her child to inherit the property? No matter what Lydia said, Keeley could only deny it. With a determined look on her face, she said, Whether you believe it or not, I have to make it clear. I never wanted to destroy someones family. Im just a woman blinded by love! When Lydia heard this, she gritted her teeth in anger. She would not believe such nonsense, and she could tell this woman was not easy to deal with. What are you doing, Lydia? A slightly bald man in a suit and leather shoes was surrounded by two strong men on his left and right. He was forced into the shop with an angry face. The male protagonist of this battle officially appeared. The story seemed to have reached its climax, and the crowd watching the show became even more excited. Nathan came in without looking at Keeley on purpose. Although he was brought here by Lydias men, he still had a glimmer of hope. Vivian shook her head at the sight and said sarcastically, Hes really not admitting it until thest moment. He even wants to strike first and show his anger at being wronged. Hmph, men! Leo and the bodyguard: The two of them, who were single at birth, suddenly felt as if they had been hurt by an innocent bystander. Hearing Nathans question, Lydia replied calmly, Dont you find this ce familiar? Nathan looked at the clothing store that had been smashed into a mess and replied impatiently, Lydia, Im very busy with thepanys matters. You suddenly got someone to bring me here just to ask such boring questions? Im not free right now. Lets go home and talk. With that said, Nathan turned around and wanted to leave, but the two strong men who had grabbed him blocked the way. Lydia couldnt be bothered to say more to this adulterous couple, so she threw the photo at Nathans head. Exin. The photo fell to the ground afternding on Nathans body. Nathan hesitated for a moment, then bent down to pick it up. When he saw the photo, Nathans eyes widened. He didnt expect Lydia would have such solid evidence. He looked at Lydia with a flustered expression. Wife, this is all a misunderstanding. Ill After all, he was also the Boss of apany. Looking at the crowd, he revealed an embarrassed expression and whispered to Lydia, Lets go home first. Ill exin to you when we get home. Lydia nced at Nathan and said, Someone called the police and said that I hit someone, so the police want to arrest me now. Ill go talk to the judge about the mental breakdown after being cheated on and also discuss the distribution of the husbands assets after the divorce. Chapter 83 - 83 Love 83 Love Hearing this, Nathan stole a nce at Keeley, then turned to the police and said, Im sorry, Sir. This is all a misunderstanding. No one wants to report this. The police looked at Keeley. Although she was unwilling, she knew the overall situation was more important, so she lowered her head and said nothing. The person who had been beaten up did not pursue the matter. Since it involved a family matter, if the person involved wanted to negotiate in private, the police did not say anything more. Since no one reported the case, well take our leave first. Only then did Nathan heave a sigh of relief. Looking at the scars on Keeleys face, Nathans heart ached. However, she didnt dare to show her concern in front of Lydia, so he could only vent her anger on others. He scolded the few shop assistants, Are you all for here nothing? Didnt you see that there were so many people watching? Hurry up and close the door! Wait outside! The shop assistant hurriedly chased the people who were watching themotion out and pulled down the outermost curtain door. As soon as the door was closed, the mor in the store was instantly isted from the outside world, and the presence of Vivian and the others were highlighted. Nathan frowned as he looked at the few of them and said, What are you guys doing here? Get out, get out! Vivian wasnt annoyed. She took out two more copies and handed them out to Nathan and Lydia with a smile. One was Keeleys lease contract, and the other was thend registration certificate. Mr. Nathan, Im thendlord of this shop now. Im here to inform Miss Keeley to move out. Vivian then turned to look at Nathan and asked deliberately, This shop shouldnt be rented, right? After all this, not to mention the fact everyone knew that Keeley was a mistress, they would only be pointed at if they continued to open the shop here, and it was impossible for Lydia to let Keeleys shop live. Nathan said unhappily. Im not renting it anymore! Vivian smiled with satisfaction when she heard this. She then provoked Keeley again. Alright, Miss Keeley. The day after tomorrow is the day you should return the shop. Please clean up the paint. Even though thendlord was the one who asked you to move out, this months rent has already been waived aspensation. So if you cant clean it up, Ill have to detain the money ording to the rules! Miss Keeley gritted her teeth and red at Vivian without saying a word. Vivian replied with an even brighter smile. Then I wont disturb you. See you at 10 in the morning the day after tomorrow, Miss Keeley. With that, Vivian left with Leon and the others. Vivian didnt know that her actions hadpletely broken the love that Nathan had. Nathan had wanted to bnce the two sides at first. After all, thepany was under Lydias name, and he hadnt had the time to transfer many assets. But Keeley didnt know that, so she wanted to take advantage of this to force Nathan to get a divorce. Thus, for the sake of his true love, he gave up hispany and most of his assets. But all of this was done behind Keeleys back. Nathan wanted to give her a pleasant surprise, but to Keeley, it was only a surprise. After learning that Nathan didnt have much money, Keeley ran away with the rest of the money, leaving her son to Nathan. The father and sonter lived very poor lives, and Nathan had a hard life before he realized the reality of being poor. He wanted to y the rtionship card and get back together with Lydia, but she had already seen through his nature and didnt fall for it. Of course, this was all for the future. At this time, Nathan was still immersed in his n to give Keeley a wasteful proposal after the divorce. It was Vivians first time meeting an elder, so she had to prepare some gifts for Andrews dinner tomorrow. The big shots had seen everything, so the thought was the most important. Vivian contacted Fred and found out who Andrew was going to take her to tomorrow. She went to buy some gifts to his liking. She also brought along Leon to choose, but his thoughts were more focused on his father, Simon, whom he had seen yesterday. The day before, Leon had gone to investigate Simons current residence and found out he and that woman lived in a middle-ss neighborhood. Through his inquiries, he found out that the two of them seemed to have just moved to the capital. Leon knew Simon had probably tricked another single woman into staying, and it wouldnt be a short stay. After thinking about the distance between the capital and S City, he felt a little more at ease. However, Leon still wanted to do something to get rid of this hidden danger. Otherwise, he would have to worry from time to time about this bomb, which might explode one day. Chapter 84 - 84 Exercise 84 Exercise While they were shopping, Leons absent-mindedness was finally noticed by Vivian. Vivian looked at the dazed Leon and asked curiously, Leon, what are you thinking about? Leon snapped back to his senses and looked at Vivian. Im not thinking about anything. Vivian felt that Leon was hiding something from her. She touched his head and asked with concern, Is there something on your mind? No, Leon replied with a smile, I just suddenly wanted to buy a book. I saw it at the bookstore yesterday but didnt buy it. Now I want to read it. If you want to buy something, just buy it, Vivian suggested. Ill go with you after were done. An idea came to Leons mind. Mom, you do your thing. I can go by myself. The bookstore isnt far from the hotel. Ill go back directly after I buy the books. Vivian also felt that it was faster to split up. She did not know how long she would have to pick the presents. Ill let Tom follow you. Tom was the other male bodyguard who had followed them today. This matter was to be kept a secret from Vivian, so how could he let Tom follow him? No need. Ill take a taxi to the bookstore and then go back to the hotel. I wont go anywhere else. Mom, let me exercise a little. Im a boy. When Vivian heard this, she was silent for a moment. She thought that, after all, Leon was the viin who lived to the end in the book. He was intelligent and quick-witted, so it wouldnt be his turn if anything happened to anyone. Besides, boys did need to exercise. In addition, Leon had gone to the bookstore alone yesterday, so she agreed. However, the old mothers nagging was still a must. Vivian reminded, Remember to take a proper taxi. Call me if you need anything. Dont worry about anything when youre in danger and run. Leon nodded obediently. After leaving Vivians line of sight, he took a taxi to the street where Simon lived. It was two oclock in the afternoon when they arrived. Leon didnt know if Simon was at home, so he sneaked into the house and peeked through the window. When he realized there was no one in the house, he started to walk around. In the end, he found only a dog hole next to the house door. Leon gestured and found that this hole was just right for him to enter. Without any hesitation, Leon climbed in. Simon hated furry animals the most, so Leon wasnt worried he would be bitten by a dog that suddenly appeared after entering. Leon entered the door smoothly. The first thing he saw was the living room. A wooden staircase to the right separated the living room from the dining room and kitchen. Leon went straight to the kitchen and opened the cupboard, starting to rummage through the silver-white jar. Soon, he saw the familiar brand and was overjoyed. This devil is still taking Albumen Powder! He took out a paper bag from his pocket. Inside it was the rat poison he had prepared in advance. The pill had been crushed into powder by Leon. After he poured the medicine into the protein powder, he gently stirred the surface with a small spoon to mix the two powders evenly. He also had to make sure that the amount just now could be scooped up again. p! p! p! a round of apuse sounded in the distance. Leon was shocked by the sudden noise. He raised his head abruptly and found Simon standing at the stairs. Simon lit up a cigarette by the stairs and took a slow puff. He said with an expression of admiration, You want to poison your father? As expected of my son, hes as ruthless as I am and someone who can do great things! Yesterday, Leon had only followed him from a distance. Today, when he saw Simon face to face, he was so nervous that his face turned pale, and his feet seemed to be rooted to the ground. Simon slowly approached the kitchen, his tall figure getting closer and closer to Leon. Simon looked at Leon with a gentle smile. You think you hid well yesterday? Although your face has changed a little since you were a child, Im still your father. How can I not recognize you? Speaking of which, its been a few years since we, father and son met, right? But its been proven that even time cant stop us from being blood-rted. Not only do I recognize you, but I also know you well. Today, Dad didnt go anywhere just to wee you, my little Leon! When Leon heard this form of address that he hadnt heard for a long time, his body trembled unconsciously, and ayer of fine beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Chapter 85 - 85 Memories 85 Memories Leon looked at the man, who was like a nightmare to him, and fell into his memories. He returned to the time when he was beaten up by Simon when he was a child. His body seemed to have memories, and he felt a dull pain. When Leon saw Simon again, he thought he had grown up and could do it! But at this moment, Leon sadly realized that he had never forgotten. If Leons memories only had a faint memory of his mothers embrace, then Simon was a nightmare he could not forget. Leon couldnt remember when Vivian had left the house. He only remembered when Simon beat him up, there were only the two of them living in the house. He would beat and scold him every day as if it were a meal. Leon remembered when the stove was not warm enough. He was already in charge of household chores. The reason he didnt need to cook was that Simon was toozy to buy groceries and didnt bear to give him the money. At that time, Simon would always return after eating. He would be starved if he didnt remember, but he would always buy bread for himself. This was his meal for the day, and getting beaten up seemed to be the fee he paid. When he grew up, he watched a boxing match in a boxing hall in town and imitated it. He began his first resistance in his life. Due to the difference in strength, the oue was tragic. He was beaten until he spat out blood. At that time, Leon thought that he would die just like that. However, his grandfather found him at the door. He scolded Simon, but it didnt change the situation for Leon. Instead, it made the beating worse. Simon was like a cat ying with a mouse, taking pleasure in beating up Leon. This situation continued until Simon started to be with all kinds of women. At that time, he only returned home once every few days. Only then did Leon feel he was living like a human. Although he had to go out to pick up garbage to eat, at least he didnt have to be beaten every day. After Simon and a young woman left, with his grandfathers care, Leon finally lived the good life he thought he would. Simon looked at Leons reaction with satisfaction andughed teasingly, Dont be nervous. Its not easy for us to reunite. You should be happy. Then, he asked with interest, By the way, why didnt you stay in your hometown ande to the capital? When Leon heard this, he clenched his teeth and didnt reply. He only stared at Simon. Simon didnt mind. He sized up Leon and said, It seems like youre doing well. Youre wearing branded goods all over. Did the old man buy them for you? The old man in his mouth was his own father, Leons grandfather. After Simon left his hometown, he never returned. He only contacted his fair-weather friend back in his hometown shortly after he left. He identally found out that Leon was being raised by his father. After that, for various reasons, he did not contact him again. It was equivalent to cutting off all contact with his family. Leon was very nervous now. He was annoyed that he couldnt have nned it well before taking action. It was okay if something happened to him, but what if he implicated his mother? The first thing that came to Leons mind was to prevent Simon from being suspicious of him in case he called back to his hometown and found out he had been taken away by his mother. After making up his mind, Leon forced himself to calm down. Grandpa died a few years ago. Ive already dropped out of school and stopped studying. Ive been working in my hometown to earn some money. I heard that the sry here in the capital is high, so I wanted toe here and try my luck. I bought these clothes from a second-hand store. When I went for an interview, the boss refused to ept me because I was wearing tattered clothes, so I bought a good set of clothes for the interview. Simon didnt doubt Leons words. First of all, without the old mans help, it was logical for Leon to drop out of school to work if he didnt want to starve to death. Second, the capital was the face of the country, so it wasnt strange for the boss to have such a request. Simon continued to move closer to Leon while smoking. Ehere are you staying now? When Leon saw Simons approaching figure, his body tensed up and he swallowed his saliva. He thought of the slums he had seen in the car these few days and replied, Im staying at the cross-section. Chapter 86 - 86 Cash Cow 86 Cash Cow Although Simon had only been in the capital for a few days, he had already done a simple understanding of the basic situation here in advance. He knew that the cross-section district was thergest slum in the capital. He did not doubt Leons words at all. Have you found a job now? Leon shook his head. Simon squinted his long and narrow phoenix-like eyes and carefully sized up Leons exquisite face. How old is Little Leon this year? 12 or 13 years old? Leon didnt know what Simon wanted to do. He thought for a moment and answered honestly, 14 years old. !! Simon frowned and looked at Leon in disdain. You look like a 12-year-old, shorty. With that, Simon extended his almost-finished cigarette toward Leon, scaring Leon into retreating. Simon was stunned for a moment before he mocked, Why are you still so timid? Youre still cute when you were five or six years old. You were so obedient when I used you to press the cigarette butt. You looked at me with tears, and sometimes I couldnt bear to do it. At this moment, Leon was a meter away from Simon. He was breathing rapidly. Simon pressed the cigarette butt into the sink and said indifferently, Dont worry. As long as youre obedient, I wont hit you again. Not only that, but Ill also find you a good job. Simon was still dressed the same as yesterday. His hair and shoes were polished until they were shiny. However, unlike yesterday, Simon was now a demon with a wolfs head exposed in sheepskin. Leon could see the ill intentions in Simons eyes. He asked with a look of fear and anticipation, What job? Im about to run out of money to eat. The single rich woman Simon was with was called Alice. Alice used to have a husband, but under Simons scheme, Alice fell in love with him and was tempted to follow his n. She got arge sum of money through a divorce, abandoned her husband and son, and brought Simon to the capital. When the two of them went to the bar the night before, Simon noticed they provided underaged boys for men and women with special hobbies to y with. The service fees there were much higher than that of ordinary prostitutes! Now that he had met Leon, Simon felt his luck had been pretty good recently. He had found another cash cow. Simons smile deepened as he looked at Leon at the thought of this. He said in a seductive tone, Of course, its a good job. They even provide food and amodation. Ill take you to the interview now. Leon knew the gentler Simons smile was, the more wicked he would be. He had to think of a way to get out now. Otherwise, he might not even be able toe out. Then Ill go back and pack my things. Tell me the address, and Ill go over after I get my things. When Simon heard this, he stared at Leon for a few seconds. Leon blinked his eyes nervously. Simon chuckled when he thought of how Leon had resisted and poisoned him. There will be work clothes there. You dont need to wear your ratty clothes. Leon didnt show anything on his face, but he was extremely anxious. He thought of Simons greed for money and said, Ive only stayed here for a few days. I have to return the rent and deposit I paid. Thats all the money Ive worked hard to save! Simon hesitated for a moment when he heard this. He looked at Leons small and thin body and felt he didnt need to be so vignt. He was just a child. He couldnt escape from his grasp in the past, and he still couldnt escape now. Dont y tricks with me. Ill go with you. Leon could only nod. Simon turned around and left. Hurry up, Ill drive you there. When Simons back was turned, Leon quickly took out a small fruit knife with a scabbard from the shelf and tucked it behind his pants, covering it with his clothes. The car stopped in front of the yard. Leon thought he couldnt outrun a small vehicle on two legs. He would wait until he reached the slums and find a chance to escape. After driving for half an hour, they arrived at the cross District. Leon pointed at a lively area and asked Simon to stop. He then pointed at a building not far away with graffiti on its walls. Im staying here. After Simon stopped the car, he looked at the children ying around and the homeless people lying on the side of the road, sunbathing. He was a little worried about his car. Thest time he passed by a slum, he couldnt help but go to the toilet. When he came out, there was only one wheel left. When the group of children saw himing out, they took the unloaded wheel and ran away. He couldnt catch up with them. Chapter 87 - 87 The Slums 87 The Slums However, Simon didnt dare to let Leon go up by himself. He knew that as long as Leon went out of his sight, he would definitely run away. Simon nced at the convenience store next to him and had an idea. He pushed Leon and took out two coins to make an agreement with an employee inside to help him watch his car. After Simon left the convenience store, he cast a nce at Leon and said, Lets go. Take me to your ce. Leon dawdled forward with Simon and saw a dozen children ying in the street. When he was two to three meters away from the crowd, Leon reached behind him and felt for the hilt of his knife. He quickly pulled out the knife from behind his waist and stabbed Simons waist. Then, he turned around and ran. Because Simon was caught off guard, he was hit by Leons attack. However, Simon had long arms and legs. He ran a few steps while holding his waist and grabbed onto Leons arm. Brat! Rebel! You even dared to stab your old man in the street! Leon turned around with his knife and shed at Simons arm that was grabbing onto his arm. Simons reaction was still considered fast as he quickly released his grip on Leon. In that instant, he gave Leon a chance to escape. As Leon ran, he pulled out a dozen coins. When he was in the middle of the children, he threw the coins at Simon and shouted, Picked the money! The dozen children immediately cheered and pounced on Simon. Without turning back, Leon ran madly and turned into a small alley in front of him. After another ten minutes of jogging, he came out of the alley and arrived at the main road. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to run into a taxi. Leon scuttled into the car and reported the name of the hotel he was staying at. He then turned around and looked around through the rear window. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he didnt see Simon. Leon lowered his head and found that he was still holding the bloody fruit knife tightly in his hand. He pulled out the scabbard from behind his waist, put the fruit knife back on, and stuffed it back. When the car stopped in front of the hotel, Leon remembered the reason why he hade out. In order not to arouse Vivians suspicion, Leon asked the driver to send him to the bookstore. After buying some books, Leon jogged back to the hotel. When he got back, Vivian was already in the guest room. Vivian looked at the slightly breathless Leon and thought that he was worried she would be worried if he came backte. She poured a ss of orange juice and ced it on the table, smiling. Why are you in such a hurry? I know youre going to buy books. As long as I can contact you, you dont need to be in a rush. Dont be in a hurry to sit down. Stand and rest for a while before drinking. After panting for a while, Leon obediently drank the orange juice on the table. He put down the empty ss and said to Vivian, Mom, Im going back to my room to rest. Leon took the book and prepared to go back to his room to think about what to do next. Vivian saw a few dark red dots on Leons gray t-shirt. Wait a moment. Stand still. Vivian quickly stepped forward to take a closer look. She frowned and asked, What did you get on your clothes? Is this blood? Leon panicked for a moment, but he quickly calmed down. When I paid the bill, the boss was writing in red ink. At that time, he flung the pen and might have identally sshed it. Vivian looked at him from head to toe. After realizing that he wasnt injured, she didnt think too much about it. Its good that youre fine. Then, go back to your room and sleep for a while. Ill take you to the nearby snack streetter. As he recalled his experience of domestic violence, he couldnt help but ask Vivian, Mom, why did you leave home in the first ce? Vivian was stunned. What did the original book say? Was it domestic violence? Vivians thoughts were pulled back to the plot of the book. She remembered Leon seemed to have been abused by her biological father since he was young and thought he had just seen something touching outside. Leon, why are you suddenly asking this? I didnt have the ability to take you with me back then. Im sorry. Leon quickly shook his head. Im already very satisfied that I can live with Mom now. Vivian touched Leons little head and said jokingly, Thank you for giving me a chance to make it up to you. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, just tell me. Well beat them up together! When Leon heard this, he felt a surge of energy enters his body. He smiled and nodded hard. Thats right. He wasnt alone anymore. He still had his Mother and his unborn sibling to protect! For the sake of this family, he had to find a way to be stronger! Chapter 88 - 88 Limited Opportunities 88 Limited Opportunities Leon raised his head slightly and looked at Vivian, who was a head taller than him. He changed the topic. Mom, hurry up and read some books to prepare. Dont you have an important dinner tomorrow? Leons words sessfully diverted Vivians attention. Yes, I have to cram more! she said. For the next few days, Vivian realized when she went out every day, Leon had to convince her to put on the hat before he would let her go. After buying the books that day, other than Vivian who took the initiative to bring him out, Leon only went to the bookstore to buy books the next day. And every time he ate, he would double the food he ate. He also started to go to the hotels gym every day, and he was never away from the books whenever he was in his room. !! Vivian couldnt help but sneak a peek under the guise of delivering fruits. She was surprised to find that Leon had already started reading high school textbooks. She felt proud. That day, Leon thought about it for the entire night. Now, be it his body or intelligence, he was no match for that demon. Although Simon didnt finish high school, when it came to scheming against people, most people might not be able to beat him. So, Leon decided first to settle down and learn knowledge, build up his body, and learn some martial arts. There were limited opportunities. Leon was not afraid of exposing himself. He was only worried Vivian would be discovered. Fortunately, they were not often in the capital. It would be fine if they were more careful when they went out these few days. Since the lunch with Andrew was scheduled for the afternoon, Vivian went shopping in the mall in the morning. The workers had already arrived, and the construction would bepleted in four days. The recruitment was also in progress, and each store was arranged with one store manager and four salespeople. At the moment, the two stores in the capital have only recruited one store manager and two sales clerks. Although they were short of a few people, Vivian told Ang not to recruit too many. Vivian arrived at the restaurant half an hour earlier with two female bodyguards. The two of them waited in the car. Vivian carried the gifts she bought and was the first to arrive at the private room Andrew had booked in advance. The second to arrive was Fred. As the younger generation, they had to arrive early to show respect. Ten minutester, Andrew brought the two old men into the private room. The people behind him carried a few boxes and ced them on the sofa in the rest area. Andrew began to give a brief introduction to Vivian and his old friends. Because of Fred, Vivian already knew some basic information about the two of them in advance. The chubby old man, whose cheeks would shake while smiling, with the Jade Goddess of Mercy on his neck, was Bob. Hispany was the famous gstaff Bank and was also involved in the insurance industry. The other was a tall, thin old man with a beard and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. His name was Donald, and he worked in the medical and real estate industries. Andrews two old friends were both well-known entrepreneurs in the industry. If it werent for Vivians rtionship with Andrew, she wouldnt have been able to get in touch with them with her current strength. Vivian greeted them very politely and handed over her gift. The gift Vivian gave was ording to their liking. She gave Bob a bracelet made of 108 Buddha beads made of small-leaf red sandalwood. It was clear and shiny, and its unique fragrance helped with sleep, calming the mind, and stabilizing a persons mood. The gift he prepared for Donald was a chess piece made of ivory and nephrite. The texture was warm, the carving was exquisite, and the figure was lifelike. It was the work of master sculptor Pablo. Vivians gift was weed by both of them, but the gift they prepared was not small either. After knowing Andrew for so many years, Donald and Bob had only seen Andrew take Fred as his only apprentice. Now that Andrew had taken in another one at her age, it could be seen how much his old friend liked Vivian. Donalds gift was an olive bottle made from the 18th-century Royal kiln in H Country, and Bobs letter opener was made from 15th-century pure silver from Y Country. Andrew and the two of them had known each other for decades, so they were more casual. This meal was mainly for Vivian to associate so he arranged for her to sit next to him. Andrew looked at his two old friends with a smile and asked as if they were having a casual chat, Do you know about the Waterfall View by the River painting thats been very popr recently? Chapter 89 - 89 Post-Colored Porcelain 89 Post-Colored Porcin Donald raised an eyebrow. Of course, I know. This is the hottest topic in the industry these days. A group of people isnt even as sharp as a neer. Bob chimed in. I heard that shes a pretty young girl. Shes really pushing the waves ahead. We cant help but be impressed. The smile on Andrews face deepened. He put his fist between his mouth and nose and coughed lightly. He showed a faint gloating expression on his face, but his tone had a hint of disdain. I think shes just okay. Its a pity we didnt go this time, Donald said regretfully. Otherwise, we would have been able to see the scene with our own eyes. I heard the girl could immediately tell there was something wrong with the painting just by touching it! !! Bob rolled his eyes at Andrew. We used to buy counterfeits when we were their age, and youre saying that shes just okay. Andrew was unconvinced. Whats wrong with me? You have to be humble. Besides, young people cant standpliments. Vivian has a lot to learn. Andrew turned to Vivian and said, Why dont you thank them for their appreciation? You can ask them more if you dont understand anything in the future. Theyre just a little worse than me. Vivian immediately picked up her ss and said with a smile, Thank you, two gentlemen, for your appreciation of this junior. In the future, if theres anything Im not doing well, I hope the two of you can give me some advice. Donald and Bob were stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted. Bob shook his head and pointed at Andrew twice. Heughed and said, Oh, you. I wondered why you were so kind to invite us here for a meal. Donald alsoughed and said, Thats right! So youre here to show off. No wonder youre willing to spend so much money and even especially look for this three-star michelin restaurant, which is the most difficult to book. Andrew couldnt hide the smile on his face. He said slowly, What are you saying? We havent gathered for a long time. Lets take this opportunity to get together. Andrew wants Vivian to get to know these leading figures in the antique world, so he uses this opportunity to show off Vivian. There was an unspoken rule at their gathering. Every time, they would pick their favorite antique from theirtest collection and enjoy it with everyone. But it wasnt necessarily the real deal. Sometimes, he would bring some high-quality imitations to test the other two for fun. In terms of theoretical knowledge, Vivian was definitely not good enough in front of these big shots. Still, in terms of practical experience, no one was better than Vivian, who had a golden finger. Vivian had sessfully identified a high-quality imitation vase. She could judge the approximate value of the item by the temperature of her hand contact. It was a 12th-century antique, and the painting was so beautiful. It should be a high-value antique no matter how you looked at it, so the temperature in Vivians hand did not match the price of the porcin. Fortunately, the books she had been reading for the past two days were not in vain. Vivian quickly thought of a method of counterfeit porcin called post-colored porcin. The lower-priced porcin was the old, pure white zed porcin. Some people would draw colored pictures on it in order to sell it for a higher price. Because porcin itself was an antique but had been processed and was half real and half fake, this kind was the most difficult to identify. When she told them her judgment, a few of them nodded in satisfaction. Andrew just said that youre good at calligraphy and painting, Donaldughed. It seems that youre not bad at porcin either. I bought this vase simply because I thought it looked good. The vases forgery method is brilliant, and only an experienced yer can see it. So, when the price was right, I bought it and put it on disy. It was hard to buy good items with a thousand gold. In the eyes of people who yed with antiques and jade, they paid particr attention to the affinity of the eyes. After the meal, Donald and Bob had a good impression of Vivians forthright character and outstanding talent. You dont sound like youre from the capital, Bob asked curiously. Im running apany in S City, Vivian replied with a smile. Im here for the store. It was Andrews first time knowing Vivians purpose ining to the capital. He asked with concern, Did you find it? I have some shops under my name in good locations. Chapter 90 - 90 Pulling In Business 90 Pulling In Business Teacher, Ive found it, Vivian quickly replied. Theyre all in the city center. Andrew didnt say anything more. He asked casually, What do you sell in your store? Considering that it was a new shop, Andrew was thinking about how to help Vivian gain some fame. After all, Vivian was his apprentice, so he couldnt let her do too badly. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Vivian briefly introduced herpanys current business, such as clothing, security, and information technology. Because there were very few securitypanies in the country, and Donalds real estate business involved buildings such as residences, office buildings, and shopping malls, the security guards were all hired by thepany. After hearing that Vivian had a security business, he asked curiously, Who did your securitypany hire? Vivians years of experience in the business world allowed her to smell a business opportunity immediately. Weve hired retired soldiers. When theyre not on a mission, their daily training is the same as when they were in the military. They strive to keep their bodies in their best condition! Theyre also doing various simtion exercises regrly. First, its to train everyonesmanding ability. Second, its to cultivate everyones tacit understanding so that everyones awareness can be inbat mode as much as possible. Donald was very tempted after hearing this. This level of professionalism wasparable to the most elite guards he had raised. Then whats the scope of your business? Vivians smile became even brighter. Our business scope is mainly based on the needs of our customers. We can develop special ns for our customers ording to the actual situation. In short, as long as the money was right, any service that had not been avable before could be provided! Bobs interest was piqued. Although their banks safe deposit box service also had retired soldiers escorting them, their training was not as standardized as Vivians, and sometimes there would be a shortage of manpower. Yourpany sounds pretty good. Its quite professional. It has to be professional, Vivian said with a smile. Thats what securitypanies do for a living. Donald nodded when he heard this. For mostpanies, this wasnt their main business. No matter how important it was, it was still different from these professionalpanies. I have a high-end apartment building in S City that has just beenpleted. Ill ask the person in charge to contact you. Vivians mind immediately came up with the recentlypleted building in S City. Is it the Eternal Peak building? Yes, Donald replied. Eternal Peak was a popr real estate in S City this year. The 68-story high-rise building stood on the bank of the Convagne River in S City. The architectural inspiration was from the sailboat-style vertical outline of the age of navigation. Theyout was square, and there was plenty of light. It was a t or duplex building that was hundreds of square meters in size. There were two households on each floor, one unit on each floor, and all the appliances inside were modern high-tech household appliances. Before thepletion of the pre-sales phase, more than 100 units of the building had been sold out. Vivian would not miss such a big opportunity in front of her. However, Vivian never expected the securitypanys first order toe in just like that, and it was a project she had been coveting for a long time. She handed him her business card with smiling eyes. This is mypanys address and my personal phone number. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time! Despite their friendship, Donald was a businessman, after all. He smiled at Vivian and said in a joking tone, Vivian, Im living with big clients. If your service isnt up to standard, I dont want it. Although Vivian did not care about Andys training, she would ask Andy about their training progress and give feedback on the results every week. She was still very confident in the team she had raised. Vivians smile was filled with confidence. Of course! Business is business. You dont have to make things easy for me. I believe in our strength. Although Vivian was a woman, she had the heroic aura that was not inferior to men. Hearing this, Donald had a look of admiration in his eyes. He liked the fighting spirit of young people. Chapter 91 - 91 Recognize People 91 Recognize People Since Bob had also asked, Vivian handed him a business card. Mr. Bob, if you have any needs in this area, you can contact me at any time. Vivian cherished every opportunity, and Bob did need it, so he took it with a smile. Okay, Ill contact you if I need it. After the meal, everyone came to the entrance of the restaurant. Vivian and Fred watched the three old mens cars disappear into the traffic before they could rx. Fred saw Vivians relieved look andforted her, Its inevitable that well be a little nervous when we meet for the first time. Itll be fine after we get to know each other better. The two old men and teacher have been friends for decades, so they wont make things difficult for us. !! Vivian nodded with a smile. Fred looked at his new Junior Sister and asked with concern, When do you n to leave the capital? Vivian thought about her schedule and said, The day after tomorrow. I still have to go and buy a shop tomorrow morning. Before I leave the day after tomorrow, Ill take my son and let the teacher know before going back. Fred thought he had heard wrong, so he asked again, Who did you say youll bring? Vivian was already used to Freds disbelieving reaction. She smiled and replied, My son, my son is already 14 years old. Its not appropriate for me to bring him here today, but I have to bring him to see the teacher before I leave. Hearing that Vivians son was 14 years old, Freds eyes were full of disbelief. He looked Vivian up and down, frowned, and asked, How old are you this year? Vivian smiled proudly. Im 32 years old. I cant help it. Your Junior Sister, I, was born beautiful and had a naturally younger face! Fred looked at Vivians serious face and had to believe her. Your face is really deceiving! After a pause, Fred remembered what he had to do. Theres a Jade event in the capital tomorrow, and theres stone gambling. Although its not a big event, I heard that the batch of raw stones prepared tonight is not bad. The day before yesterday, we went to the underground relic market and didnt manage to make it in time for the stone gambling led by Gu Muxuan. Now, we could only settle for the second-best option. Do you want to go and take a look together? Fred felt that Vivians luck was a little out of the ordinary, so he wanted to give himself more assurance and invited her to join him. Vivian thought of therge sum of money she would need for the post-production and was a little tempted. Sure, but Ill only be free after noon tomorrow. Freds purpose ining to the capital was to participate in these big and small activities, so he had plenty of time. Its a small problem. Call me tomorrow when youre done. Since you call me Senior Brother, I can be considered your sons uncle. We have to meet, or else we wont even recognize each other. Vivian thought that it wasnt good for Leon to stay in his room all day reading. What if he turned into a bookworm? She smiled at Fred and said, Then Ill bring him along. He does need to get to know some people and see the world. Freds driver stopped the car by the road. The two chatted for a while, and Vivian sent Fred off. Watching Freds car drive away, Lilian, who had been waiting by the side, immediately drove up. Vivian yawned after getting into the car and ordered Lilian to drive back to the hotel. Although the fetus was still young, Vivian began to feel sleepy. She was already a little tired from the busy morning and only felt better after an hours rest at the hotel. The door to Leons room wasnt closed. When he heard the sound of the door opening next door, he got up and left the room. Mom, I cut some fruit. Remember to eat it before you go out. Vivian, who was enjoying her sons concern, rubbed Leons face and praised him with a smile, I feel so blessed. My precious son is so considerate! My sweet little boy. The tips of Leons ears turned red when he heard this. He was such a bad and trashy person, but in her eyes, he always seemed to be praised. Vivian had been busy for the past two days and didnt have much time to take care of Leon, so she felt a little guilty. Vivian put her arm around Leons shoulder and said guiltily, I brought you here to have some fun, but I was too busy and didnt have the time. There were some asions when it wasnt convenient to bring you along, so I could only leave you at the hotel. Im sorry. Chapter 92 - 92 The Most Intimate Relationship 92 The Most Intimate Rtionship Leon quickly shook his head and anxiously said, As long as I can stay by my Mothers side, I dont need anything else. You dont have to worry about me. Leons anxious look was as if he was afraid that Vivian would not bring him along the next time because of this. When Vivian heard this, she suddenly remembered herself in the orphanage before she put on the book. Most of the children in the orphanage didnt know their own birthdays. Those who didnt have a clear birth date would think that the day they arrived at the orphanage was their birthday. !! In order to embezzle donations from kind-hearted people, the Dean would only buy a big cake on the first day of each year to celebrate the new year and birthdays of the dozens of children in the hospital. Every year, Vivians wish was for her parents to remember her and take her home. Even if her family was poor, she could still beg for food to support herself. She would not add to their burden as long as she could stay by their side. However, the reality was cruel. Until Vivian became an adult, worked, and made a lot of money, those two figures never appeared in her life. Seeing the anxious look on Leons face, Vivian quickly hugged him and coaxed him softly, Youre my son. Of course, you have to follow me. I wont leave you behind even if I have to beg for food. I said those words because I sometimes neglected you when I was busy with work and couldnt apany you often, so I felt guilty about it. Vivian knew it was because of his experience of being abandoned when he was young that he said those words. She med herself even more for not caring and loving him enough. That was why he was still so sensitive and insecure. Leons head was gently resting in Vivians arms. Vivians words made his heart feel a lot more at ease. He wrapped his arms around Vivians waist and whispered, You dont have to dy your matters because of me. I can take care of myself. I can also take care of you and my younger siblings. With me around, you can do whatever you want. In the depths of Leons heart, he was always worried Vivian would get tired of taking care of him. However, Vivians background allowed her to empathize with Leons heart at this moment. She tightened her arms slightly and lowered her head to kiss Leons forehead. Baby, no matter what youre thinking about that makes you feel uneasy, I hope you can believe Mother will never abandon you again. No matter what happens, Ill take you with me. Vivians tone was soft but firm. It took a few seconds for Leon to reply, Mom, thank you. Thank you for being willing to ept me. Vivian smiled. Theres a saying that goes, a mother doesnt think her son is ugly, and a son doesnt think his family is poor. Youre a piece of flesh that fell from my body. We should have the most intimate rtionship in the world, dont you think? Thats right! Knowing that he was a part of his Mothers body gave him a certain sense of security. Leon raised his head slightly and looked at Vivians gentle eyes. He felt a strange sense of security and nodded hard. Perhaps it was true that Mother and son were connected. Vivian could feel that Leons mood had be calm. She ruffled Leons soft hair and pulled him to the coffee table in the living room. Vivian picked up an apple with a toothpick and handed it to Leon. She ate a piece herself. Eat quickly. Youre still in the growing stage. You have to get enough nutrition! Leon didnt like to eat fruit, but he still took the toothpick and did as he was told. Vivian identally saw the camera on the TV cab, which was bought to take photos of Keeley secretly. She suddenly had a good idea. Baby, Mommy will take you to the amusement park. We can take some photos while were there. Every childs favorite ce was probably an amusement park. Vivian did not have the chance to do so when she was young, but Leon still had time. Leons eyes lit up when he heard that he could stay with Vivian, but he still asked rationally, Dont you have to work today? Vivian nned to shorten the conversation with Jeffrey. Anyway, they had already called each other for urgent matters. Today, they were just briefly discussing the progress of the work. She would be back the day after tomorrow, and they could talk face-to-face about any issues that were not urgent. Vivian briefly exined her work arrangements to Leon. Lets first deal with work as it is. No matter how important it is, its not as important as my son! Seeing how much Vivian valued him, a joyful smile appeared on Leons face. Chapter 93 - 93 Work Progress 93 Work Progress Vivian asked Leon to wait for a while and returned to her room to make a phone call. Because the call was from the officendline, Vivian first confirmed the identity of the person on the other side when the call connected. This is Vivian, looking for Jeffrey. This afternoon was the time they had agreed on in advance, so Jeffery didnt leave the office. Boss, its Jeffery. As they were in a hurry, Vivian got straight to the point. I have something important to doter. This phone call is mainly to check on the progress of the various work. Hows thepany registration going? !! Jeffery immediately turned on hisptop and looked at the daily progress reports from the heads of each department. The legal person of the nightclub has been changed to your name. The clubs name has been registered, so it has been renamed Dynasty Club. The securitypany has been registered as Eternity Secure Company, and Skyworth Technology has alsopleted the registration. Jeffery did not wait for Vivian to ask and took the initiative to mention the human resources transfer and recruitment. All the employees in Eternity Secure Company have been separated from the clothing factory, ording to the list given by Andy. The day before yesterday, you requested to allocate all the ordinary employees to the administrative department and Human Resources Department at the headquarters, Eternity Secure, and Skyworth. Ive alreadypleted the progress on my side. The Department heads of eachpany have also sent out the recruitment notice that day, and many people are submitting their resumes. Thest round of interviews was originally scheduled for this Friday. Can you make it in time? Do you want to change it? Vivian returned on a Friday, so she replied, No need, you can set the time at 4 in the afternoon. Have you gotten people to clean and set up the headquarters? Yes, Jeffery replied immediately. The interior was just finished today. Vivian thought for a moment and decided not to pay attention to the sense of ceremony. It was more important to get to work quickly. As she did not have an assistant, she could only temporarily let Jeffrey take on multiple roles. Inform the people in thepanies to move in and start work tomorrow. Arrange for more people to rent a one-day Vi around S City this Sunday and hold a group building event. All the employees of our group will attend. Just make it a simple internal celebration ceremony to celebrate the establishment of the grouppany. Jeffery quickly noted it down and continued his report. Okay, Ill tell you about the clothing factory. As of yesterdays day shift, the production progress is already 70%. The training course has beenpleted, and were waiting for you toe back and see if theres anything to improve. Vivian and Jeffery talked about some other things before hanging up. Jeffery felt that he had reported a lot of work content, but when he hung up the phone, only half an hour had passed. Vivian spoke very fast, and her mind was very sharp. In order to not make any mistakes in his report, Jeffrey also had more detailed requirements for his subordinates. The benefits of this were obvious. Everyone had a better understanding of what they were doing, and it was easy to find problems and solve them in time. They would not bezy and pass the time. The working atmosphere in the entire factory had be much more efficient and orderly. There was no longer a situation where they would find an opportunity to chat secretly while working like before. Jeffery was an old employee of the clothing factory. At first, he didnt feel any changes, but after a while, he suddenly realized the mental outlook of the employees had changed entirely. The minor problems that couldnt be changed in the past had disappeared without him knowing. Now that he saw this scene again, Jeffery was starting to believe what Vivian had said at thest meeting. After the phone call, Vivian called Leon, who was in the living room, to change his clothes. Then, she closed the door, changed into a casual sports suit, and tied her hair into a ponytail. At least one of the two female bodyguards would always be with Vivian. Lilian had gone to the hotels gym for exercise while Daisy was in the room, but the door was not closed. Daisy had returned to her room for privacy reasons when she saw Vivian and Leon talking. Now that she heard the conversation outside and knew they were going out, she quickly informed Lilian through the walkie-talkie to return to her room and get ready to go out. Leon walked out of the door in his cap. When he saw Vivians unconcealed outfits, he stepped forward and reminded her, Mom, remember to wear a hat when you go out. When Vivian heard this, she was a little conflicted. She didnt know why, but Leon was suddenly so persistent about wearing the hat. It was fine if she wore it day-to-day, but she was going out to y today, so it felt inconvenient to wear. Chapter 94 - 94 Taking A Picture 94 Taking A Picture Seeing that there wasnt even a single ray of sunlight outside, Vivian tried to persuade him. Baby, look, theres no sun today. Its not too hot, so we dont have to wear it. For the sake of safety, Leon definitely had to insist. He racked his brain for an excuse. You look especially good in a hat! Vivianughed when she heard theme excuse that Leon came up with. She thought that this seemed to be the only request Leon would insist on, even if he made her unhappy, so she did not say anything more. She turned back to her room to find a cap and put it on. The four of them went to the amusement park in the capital. When Vivian read the book, she knew the author corresponded to the Star Dream Amusement Park in the capital in real life. Vivian had been to this amusement park a few times and was quite familiar with it. It was inevitable to take photos tomemorate the trip, so Vivian especially went to the mall to buy ten rolls of film, afraid that there would not be enough. The facts proved that this action was absolutely right. They bought tickets and entered the amusement park, which is currently the countrysrgest and most fun amusement park. Most of the people ying inside were parents with their children or couples. Although it was not a holiday or weekend, there were still quite a few people, and it was very lively. Everything in front of him was like another world to him, a world he had never seen before. He had seen the tall buildings in big cities in posters in town and on TV several times. However, Leon had only heard his ssmates brag about everything in the amusement park when he was in school. The only animated image he knew of was Mickey, whom he asionally sneaked a few times. But now, he had actually appeared here and with his mother! There was a hint of surprise in Leons eyes. The various fairy tale characters that appeared in front of him, many of which he had read in the fairy tale books at home, were now appearing in front of him as if they were real. The corners of Vivians mouth lifted as she looked at him. She smiled and said, Now, weve entered a fairy tale world, my Little Prince. Leon looked at Vivians smiling face and revealed a smile from the bottom of his heart. He began a journey that he had never dared to imagine. In her previous life, Vivian loved to take pictures. She had selfies, group photos, andndscape photos. She had contributed all the memory in her phone to those photos. However, cameras and mobile phones are not so high-tech these days that they can bebined. The camera in her hand did not even have a selfie function. Vivian couldnt take selfies, so she took the camera and kept taking photos of Leon, feeling the happiness that she had developed. Click! Leon stopped eating his ice cream and looked helplessly at Vivian, who was smiling and taking pictures of him. Ever since they entered the amusement park, the camera had never stopped pointing at him. It hadnt even been half an hour, and Leon had already seen Vivian change the second roll of tape. Vivian put down her camera with satisfaction, took a bite of the ice cream cone, and said with experience, This is called a candid. The effect is more natural and better than a pose. When Leon saw how happy Vivian was, he also smiled. As long as she was delighted, it was fine. When they passed the roller coaster, Vivian looked at the people flipping in the air and was a little tempted. This was her favorite ride! Leon saw through Vivians thoughts at a nce and silently reminded her, Its a high-risk ride for pregnant women. When Vivian heard this, she shifted her gaze to the turbo drop ride not far away. The sense of weightlessness was not bad. Next to him, Leon secretly said, Have you ever seen a pregnant woman y that? Vivian sighed and touched her belly. It seems we can onlye back to y after unloading the goods. When Leon saw Vivians childlike appearance, he felt it was magical. It made him feel he was an adult and had to keep an eye on her at all times to prevent her from making any mistakes. There was a merry-go-round not far away. Leon felt it was safe no matter how he looked at it. It was a good way to divert Vivians attention. Mom, lets go y that. Vivian felt that it was a good idea after seeing it. She pulled Leons hand and walked over, taking the initiative to introduce him. This merry-go-round is also a must-ride for Mom. Its considered a ssic ride in the amusement park. Vivian handed the camera to Daisy and asked her to help take a photo of the two of them on the merry-go-round. Although it was a very mild project without any challenge or excitement, and there were no boys his age, Leon still sat happily by Vivians side. Chapter 95 - 95 DNA 95 DNA Although Vivian brought Leon to y, she would also take the initiative to invite Lilian and Daisy to go on some rides. However, the two of them refused to go because of their duties. In the end, they could only go on two or three rides. However, they refused to go after that, so Vivian had no choice but not to force them. Because many of the exciting events were off-limits, the area was quickly cleared. In addition to the tickets, the amusement parks apanying facilities were the main source of profit. There were many fairy tale characters on both sides of the road. When Leon saw his favorite Mickey, he couldnt help but stop. Son, which one do you like? Vivian asked. Leon couldnt help but pick up Mickeys keychain and look at it. Mommy, do you like Mickey? I do, Vivian replied. It just so happens that my keychain is ring shape. Its not easy to find. I was just thinking of buying one. Lets each have one. As she spoke, Vivian picked up a keychain of the same model. When Leon heard this, he smiled happily. The theme park was divided into several themes, many of which were suitable for viewing and taking photos. Vivian pulled Leon to take many pictures. In the beginning, Leon couldnt let go, but now, he had sessfully be a happy tool to be photographed. The mother and son left funny photos at various ces in the amusement park. At six oclock in the evening, everyone was a little tired after ying for a few hours, but Vivian wanted to show Leon the most famous lighting and fireworks show. The fireworks show and the fairy-tale character performances were linked together, starting at 8:30 pm to 9:00 pm. A few of them ate at a fast food restaurant by the roadside in the park. In order to wee guests from all over the world, there were snacks from all over the world. Everyone bought their favorite food and sat around the tables and chairs in front of the stall. Vivian looked at Daisy and Lilian, who were still excited, and asked curiously, Have you ever been to an amusement park? Daisy replied happily. Boss, This is my first time here! Lilian, who had a quiet personality, couldnt hide the joy in her heart at this moment. Me too. My family is in the countryside, and our family conditions are not good. I finished high school and joined the army at the age of 18. Ive been to some ces because of missions. Amusement parks are luxury goods to me. Vivian smiled and said, Thats great. I can make up for this little regret this time! Lets ride the Ferris wheel after were done eating. Then, well watch the show and the lighting! After all, Lilian and Daisy were still girls in their twenties, so they couldnt help but look forward to these events the moment they heard about them. Hurry up and eat this calcium tablet. Youll forget itter. Mom, I dont want to take medicine. Vivians attention was attracted by the family of three next to her. She poured two pills out of a medicine bottle and patiently said to a boy who looked about the same age as Leon, Good boy, its easy to grow taller after eating calcium tablets! The word grow taller made Vivians ears stand up. Youve grown 10 cm this year, the man beside her said. The effect is remarkable. If you dont eat it, youll be a shorty. The boy seemed frightened by the term shorty and finally cried and took medicine. Vivian quickly nced at the medicine bottle on the table and wrote down the name before returning to her senses. Leon noticed Vivians actions andforted her softly with a serious face. Mom, dont worry. I wont be a shorty. Leon learned the concept of DNA from the biology textbook. The demon was about 190cm, and his mother wasnt short, so he shouldnt be too short. Vivian chuckled. As expected, cute children were all cute. Even the viin in the book couldnt escape this setting in this period. Okay, but we still have to make up for it. Ill buy you some when we get back. Vivian bought a ticket for the tour bus after dinner to save time, and the four of them went to line up under the Ferris wheel. They arrived quite early, just past 6:30 am. The sun, which had not appeared for a day, hade out at this time. The afterglow of the setting sun shone faintly on the ground, giving off a kind of tranquil beauty. Chapter 96 - 96 Let Go 96 Let Go After walking around for 10 minutes, it was finally Vivians turn to enter at almost 7 oclock. A capsule could only fit four people, so Vivian, Leon, and two female bodyguards were just right. After everyone got on, the Ferris wheel slowly turned. The amusement parks Ferris wheel was very high, 108 meters. As the elevator rose, everyone looked down at the city through the transparent window. !! The sun had yet to setpletely, but the lights in the surrounding cities had already begun to light up. Lillian looked at the scenery outside the window and said, I heard that if you make a sincere wish at the top of the Ferris wheel, it will definitelye true. I dont know if its true or not. Ive also heard of this legend! Daisy echoed. Vivians lips curled up slightly. It was just a legend. There was no such thing in her world. The author seemed to have created this setting to push forward the love line between the male and female protagonists. Leon had also heard his ssmates talk about this legend in school, but he didnt believe it at that time. He even thought that the other party was retarded, to actually believe such words. But now, Leon really hoped that the legend was true. Except for Vivian, everyone was silently watching the moment when the capsule reached the top. Then, they immediately put their hands together and began to make a wish. Leon sincerely made a wish. He hoped that he could live with his mother for the rest of his life. Leons wishes were very simple. He didnt even dare to pray for too much. He was afraid that the gods would think that he was greedy and wouldnt help him fulfill any of them. Seeing how cute Leon was, Vivian felt that he was showing the innocence of a child of his age, so she raised her camera and took two more photos. After he made his wish, he opened his eyes and saw Vivian taking a picture of him. Mom, you dont believe it? People who made a wish naturally hoped that their wishes woulde true. Vivian did not believe it herself, but she did not want to break everyones hope. It doesnt matter if I believe it or not. Whats important is that you believed it when you made your wish. After saying that, Vivian ruffled Leons hair and changed the topic. Lets take a few more photos while the sunset is beautiful. Vivian handed the camera to Daisy, and everyones attention turned to the beautiful sunset outside the window. After riding the Ferris wheel, Vivian hurriedly took everyone to the best ce to watch the show and fireworks. She had enough experience and had to go early to get a good seat. The viewing area was open-air and could amodate thousands of spectators. When they entered the venue, it was not even 8 oclock yet, so the audience was sparsely seated. After 8 oclock, the venue began to be crowded in less than 10 minutes. First, it was the fairy tale characters performance. When the performance reached 15 minutes, the actors and actresses would get on the light cars that patrolled the venue and get close to everyone. The first time Vivian went to an amusement park was after she started working. It was her dream since she could remember, so the first sry she got was to go to an amusement park and have fun. She had been to many famous amusement parks around the world. As if it was an obsession, she would find a local amusement park to y at as long as time allowed. Vivian didnt know if it was because of her age, but she couldnt feel real happiness. She didnt want Leon to feel the same way as her when he grew up, which was also the reason why she brought him to the amusement park. In fact, no matter how luxurious and fun the amusement parks she went toter were, Vivian still felt something was missing in her heart after sheughed. Leon had a reserved personality, and he would not shout or jump around to express his feelings when he was excited, like the children next to him. But the stars that shed in his eyes made Vivian suddenly see herself when she was young. The closer Vivian got to him, the more she felt that he was like another her. If her parents had abandoned her and brought her back, she might have been like Leon, always careful, worried that she would be sent away again. If she were brought to such an amusement park by her parents, she would probably have the same excited eyes as Leon. At this moment, Vivian knew the reason why her heart was not filled. She cared about herself when she was young, when she did not go with her parents, when she was alone, when no one could save her. It was a regret that Vivian couldnt make up for even if she had gone there a hundred or a thousand times. But now, looking at the twinkling stars in Leons eyes, Vivian let go of her broken self. By saving Leon, she was also saving her other self. Chapter 97 - 97 Something Is Wrong 97 Something Is Wrong Bang! The fireworks exploded. Vivian looked up at the sky with a smile, and a small stone hidden in the depths of her heart fell to the ground. At this moment, the atmosphere in the venue reached its climax. After 10 minutes, the fireworks show ended, and everyone began to leave. The park would be closed an hour after the fireworks show. They had been to all the fun ces, so they drove back to the hotel. After washing up, Vivian went to the living room to drink some water. She didnt expect that Leon was still reading at this time. Vivian thought that he was too engrossed in reading his favorite novel and didnt want to sleep. She understood this feeling too well. Otherwise, she wouldnt have to transmigrated into a book! Vivian heated up a ss of milk, knocked on the open door, and walked in. She handed the milk to Leon and said with concern, Leon, you have to control yourself when you read. Come, drink a ss of milk and go to sleep. Leon took the milk obediently. Ill go to sleep after reading thest two pages. Youre pregnant, so you cant stay upte. Go back to sleep. Vivian looked at the little warm man who was worried about her all day long at such a young age and felt sweet in her heart. Okay, Ill go to bed right away. Then, Vivian curiously looked at the textbook that Leon was reading. It was a biology book. Vivian could only sigh in her heart. What if her son was too eager to study and refused to sleep? Waiting online, is quite urgent, It was a good thing that he loved to study, and Vivian could not let him down. Tell me first, how long more before you can sleep? Leon lowered his head to look at the contents of the two pages, then raised his head and replied, Ill definitely be asleep in 20 minutes. Vivian looked at the rm clock on the desk. It was 11:05. She could barely ept sleeping before 11:30, but she remembered that she had to take him out tomorrow, so she brought it up in advance. Baby, Ill take you to see an Uncle tomorrow afternoon. Hes my Senior Brother. Ill take you to meet him. When Leon heard this, his eyes flickered, but he quickly smiled and replied, Alright, he said. Leon sent Vivian back to her room. When he saw that Vivians door waspletely closed, the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He turned around and closed the door. Sitting in front of the table, Leon was deep in thought. He didnt want any outsiders to interfere with his current family, but what if it was someone his mother liked? The next morning, Leon woke up from a nightmare. He dreamed his mother had gotten married and had a new family. No matter how he called out to her, she couldnt hear him and couldnt get close to him. Leon opened his eyes and took deep breaths of air to calm himself down. He turned around to get some water from the bedside table but saw the keychain he had bought yesterday. He recalled what Vivian had said to him when she hugged him yesterday, and his heart calmed down. He slowly got up. Due to herte sleepst night and her lethargic pregnancy, Vivian sleptfortably until 10:30 am before she got up. When she opened the door, she saw Leon reading a book. Vivian yawned as she entered Leons room. What time did you wake up? When Leon got up, he didnt pay attention to the time. When he saw the sky outside the window, he thought that since he couldnt sleep, he might as well get up and read a book. I didnt pay attention to the time. Vivian had always felt there was something wrong with how hardworking Leon was. After all, he had been at home for so long, but she had never seen him work that hard. Instead, he had been tidying up at home all day long and had almost never done his homework at home. At that time, she had thought that the school had given him too little homework. Vivian was very puzzled that he had suddenly be so studious aftering to the capital. Vivian approached and sat on the bed beside the desk. She looked Leon up and down and asked slowly, Leon, are you hiding something from me? Leon was very nervous, but he did not show it on his face. He looked as if he did not understand what Vivian was asking. No, why would you think that? Vivian didnt see anything wrong with Leons expression, so she asked what she thought was strange. Then why do you suddenly like to study so much? Leon knew that his change would make Vivian suspicious sooner orter, and he had already thought of the reason in advance. I just want to learn the knowledge in advance. As long as I can keep up with my learning progress, you will be willing to bring me along even if you go on a long business trip. Chapter 98 - 98 Private Tutor 98 Private Tutor When Vivian heard this, she was no longer suspicious because this was indeed in line with Leons style. She reached out to rub Leons face and told him about her decision. Dont worry. Ive already thought about it. If you cant keep up, Mom will hire a private tutor to teach you one-on-one. I also promise you that Ill bring you along if I go on a business trip for more than three days. But you have to promise me that you cant let your rest be affected by your studies. Leon didnt expect to receive such an unexpected surprise. His eyes were full of smiles. Okay, I promise you! !! It was already an hourter when Vivian was done packing up. Everyone gathered at the hotel restaurant to eat first. Before they set off, Vivian contacted Ang and brought the contractor to the new shop that will be renovated. Then, she brought along Leon, two female bodyguards, and David to close the shop. When Vivian arrived, Keeley was already waiting in the shop with a gloomy face. Although it had only been two days, Keeleys face was visibly haggard, and the dark circles under her eyes looked like she hadnt rested well for several days. Compared to the arrogant look she had a few days ago, she was like apletely different person. Vivian nced at Keeley and ignored her, allowing Lilian and Daisy to begin the examination. The shop was restored to its original state, but it was within Vivians expectations. After all, the deposit in the contract was two months of rent. It would not cost much to clean up the shop and install the ss windows. The two of them checked and found that there was no paint at all. Keeley put the key on the cashiers desk, and Vivian handed the money she had prepared to her. Keeley took the money, counted it, and then red at Vivian before leaving. Vivian chuckled nonchntly. After all, a winner didnt have to be too calctive to the loser. At this time, Ang and the contractor who was in charge of the renovation also arrived at the shop. After Vivian handed the keys to Ang, she asked her to arrange the follow-up renovation. She looked at the time when she left the shop. It was almost 1 oclock. Vivian called Fred, and they agreed to meet directly at the entrance of the event venue. As they got closer and closer to the location that Vivian had just mentioned, Leon didnt look any different on the surface, but he was a little nervous on the inside. Mom, what are we going there for? When Vivian heard Leons question, she wanted to teach him about jade early so that he wouldnt bepletely clueless and feel boredter. Were going to a ce to look at jade and antiques now. Then, Vivian briefly exined the fun of stone gambling to Leon, as well as the levels and types of Jade. Leon listened attentively. He liked to learn everything rted to Vivian. They soon arrived at the agreed-upon location, and Vivian got out of the car with Leon. They could not bring all the bodyguards in, so they asked Lilian and David to follow them while Daisy stayed in the car. Vivian saw that Fred was already at the entrance, so she quickly stepped forward and greeted him. Senior Brother. Fred immediately noticed Leon, who was wearing a cap beside Vivian, and the brim of the cap covered half of his face. Is he your son, Junior Sister? asked Fred with a smile. Vivian introduced them to each other. Leon, this is Uncle Fred. Leon lifted his hat, revealing his eyes. Looking at the image of the middle-aged man in front of him, he felt at ease. His mother would definitely not like someone like him. Leon smiled. Hello, Uncle Fred. My name is Leon. Fred was stunned for a moment. It was rare to see a boy with such delicate features. He quickly came back to his senses and said, Hello, Leon, nice to meet you. Then, Fred jokingly said to Vivian, Hid good looks is inherited from your good genes. Of course, Vivian said with a smile. My son has inherited it from me. Fred stretched out his hand, and the man in ck standing behind him took out a small ck bag from his briefcase and put it in Freds hand. Fred handed it to Leon and said with a gentle smile, Leon, this is Uncles gift to you. Leon nced at Vivian and only epted it after she nodded. Thank you, Uncle. Chapter 99 - 99 Setting Up A Stall On The Ground 99 Setting Up A Stall On The Ground Leon opened the cloth bag and took out a piece of mutton fat jade. Vivian looked at it and saw that the mutton fat jade was soft and delicate, had a good oil luster, and felt very warm and moist overall. It was a good material that had not been processed, but it should be worth more than a hundred thousand yuan. Fred smiled and touched Leons head, then invited Vivian to enter the event venue. The event this time was actually located in a few small alleys. Most of the houses inside were ground stalls. asionally, there were scattered two-story buildings. Most of the sellers wouldy a piece of cloth along the wall of the alley and ce their goods on it. Some of them had their own shops and ced two stools at the door of their shops, then ced a piece of wood on top of it to ce their goods. Cultural relics, jade essories, all of them were messily ced together. Vivian knew that the disy was not as high-end as jewelry and antique stores, but the value of these goods was no less than those in the shopping malls. The ce for stone gambling was in the deepest part of the alley. There were no shops here, only street stalls. All the sellers would pile the raw stones on the ground, regardless of their value. There were about five or six machines for Cutting Jade. They were all ced in one ce in a row. The group of people formed a circle, and their voices were very lively and eye-catching. Fred seemed to be very familiar with the ce, and he led Vivian to a corner. Fred greeted a big, bald man in his early thirties. Winston, youre quite early today. Winston sat on a small bench with a back. There was a small round wooden table beside him, on which there was a teapot, a te of desserts, and even cut fruits that had been ced on a te. He sat there, drinking tea leisurely, looking out of ce in this environment. Vivian noticed that there was a small paper box beside him, which contained fruit peels. After Winston saw Fred, he raised his hand and greeted him. He said in a very gentle voice, It rainedst night, so I cant go fishing, so I went to bed early. Fred shook his head and said helplessly, Youre really living your old life ahead of schedule. Let me introduce you, this is my Junior Sister, Vivian. Winston sized up the few strangers that Fred had brought over and casually greeted them. Hello, Miss Vivien. Then, Fred turned to look at Vivian and introduced with a smile, This is Winston. He always has good stuff on hand, but he doesnt have a fixed shop. He only appears at various event venues and is always elusive. Vivian could tell that the two of them should be very familiar with each other. After hearing the introduction, she nodded at Winston and said with a smile, Hello, Mr. Winston. After getting to know each other, Vivian pulled Leon and followed Fred to sit in front of the stall. They sat on the small chairs prepared for the customers and began to choose raw stones. There were a few shlights in the pile of rocks that were used to look at Jade. Experienced people would bring their own. Vivian took out her shlight from her bag, turned on the light, and began to shine it diagonally against the surface of the stone. Leon also picked up a shlight, not fully understanding. He mimicked Vivian, recalling the identification methods he had just learned, and judged in his heart. Vivian picked up a piece of rough stone. The temperature was not high, but Vivian still shone it with the shlight. She found that all the light was reflected, so she put down the raw stone and picked up another one. The next few pieces couldnt be shone on, but one of them had a high temperature. As Vivian was observing, she heard Fred ask, Didnt you go to the Moxi Desert Entrance to get the goods? Why does it feel like theres still Munas stuff in there? As Winston sipped his tea, he replied, I cant help it. The market is not good now. Munas prices are high, and the merchants like it more. After all, I also need to earn money to eat. Of course, I have to amodate the customers preferences. Moxi Desert and Muna were both traditional and old raw stone factories in Southeast Asia. Compared to the new factories, the old ones had stable quality and a higher yield rate. Muna Desert had a high cargo capacity and a high chance of producingrge finished products. It also produced a variety of uniform colors of full pigments, most of which were uniform. However, there were also some problems with the goods from Muna. For example, it was easy to have cotton in the jade. Chapter 100 - 100 Newbie 100 Newbie On the other hand, Moxi Desert produced good water, old crops, and fine meat! The disadvantage was that most of them had too much cotton and the Jade that was mined was rtively small, and the finished product was mostly small pendants. There were over a hundred raw stones of all sizes on the stall, and as usual, Vivian touched every single one of them. Although Winston seemed to be drinking tea nonchntly, he was watching them as they picked out their stones. Winston saw that Fred was quick, ruthless, and urate as usual. After taking a close look at a small portion of the raw stones on the stall, he asked for the price of a few of them. !! However, only after Vivian touched all of them did she take out a dozen or so pieces and put them in front of her to take a look. More than half of them were good stuff that he had picked out. With such a high probability, it sessfully piqued Winstons interest. Winston looked at the raw stone in Vivians hand and said, Miss Vivians way of choosing is very special. Vivian looked up at Winston and smiled. Mr. Winston, Im not afraid to made youugh, but Im still a newbie. I wont be confident if I dont touch all of them andpare them. Upon hearing this, Winston raised his brows and nodded, not saying anything. In the end, Vivian chose five pieces. Two of them were hot, and Vivian estimated that they could be sold for tens of millions. The remaining two pieces were not and were estimated to be only a few hundred thousand yuan or less than a million yuan. It would be considered good if thest piece could be sold for tens of thousands. These stall owners had very sharp eyes. Even if they were wrong at times, most of them would not be wrong. In order to not attract too much attention, Vivian had deliberately picked up a set of items in this way. After choosing and cing it in front of her, Vivian began to ask for the price. Mr. Winston, whats the price for these raw stones? Winston made his bids one by one. As expected, the two raw gemstones werent cheap. One was 1.6 million, and the other was 1.89 million. Fred was hesitating on which two to choose from the five raw gemstones in front of him. Their prices ranged from 1.5 million to 2.2 million, and he only wanted two. When he heard Winstons bid, he turned his head to take a look. Fred curiously shone his shlight a few times, and he also saw that there were two good raw stones that Vivian had her eyes on. He was a little depressed. Not only did she have a good eye for cultural relics, but she also had a good eye for raw stones. She had just entered the Jade industry, but her eye for raw stones was alreadyparable to his. If she continued to work for a few more years, she would be able to buy 100% of the raw stones! Sigh, I cantpare! Fred retracted his gaze and looked down at the stone in front of him. Brother, can I take a look at the raw stone in front of you? Fred turned around and saw a man in a leather jacket pointing at the raw stone he had picked out. If the buyer had not decided whether he or she wanted the raw stones picked by others, he or she would have to ask the other party first. If both of them liked the raw stones, the first buyer would naturally have the priority to choose. Fred nodded generously. After Vivian asked for the price, she swiped her card and spent a total of 4.16 million. Although the two raw gemstones with low temperatures were slightly higher in price, the other two gemstones were of good quality, so she still earned several times more in total. Fred heard the sound of the card being swiped and turned around in surprise. Youve decided so quickly? Vivian looked nonchnt. Ill buy whatever I like. Fred saw Vivians determined look and moved his chair to the side. Quick, help me take a look. I want to buy two pieces, but I feel that both are good. I dont know which one is more valuable. Of the few pieces that Fred had his eyes on, only one was from the Muna, and the other four were from Moxi Desert. The outeryer of the jade was thick, and the shlight was not very useful in this situation. At this time, it was more important to see the characteristics of the outeryer of the raw stone. But no matter what method he used, it was not as simple and effective as Vivians method. Vivi looked at them repeatedly and found that the skin features of these models were very simr. The temperature to the touch was not low, but there were still some differences. She picked out the two pieces with the highest temperature and told Fred in a low voice. Chapter 101 - 101 Intuition 101 Intuition Hearing Vivians judgment, Fred asked curiously, How did you determine that? Vivian said mysteriously, Intuition. These pieces are all simr. You cant tell either. Fred paused for a moment. Indeed, no one could tell the difference, but he had no intuition. Fred suddenly remembered that his favorite piece was still in someone elses hands. He was afraid someone might have missed it, so he turned to the man in the leather jacket and said, Brother, Ill have to take a look at this raw stone. The other party returned the stone, but his eyes were still eagerly following the stone, which made Fred feel that this stone was good. Vivian took it and touched it, and found that the temperature was also high, but it was the lowest of the five. After knowing the price of 2.2 million, she shook her head at Fred without hesitation. Winston took a nce at Vivian. After all, she was just guessing and didnt even see the inside at all, so she couldnt see the situation inside the raw stone at all. When someone asked for her opinion at this time, even the closest friend wouldnt dare to give a definite opinion. After all, the stakes were too high. What if the buyer picked the right one and the person who gave the suggestion was wrong? Whom could he me then? Of the five raw gemstones, Winston and Fred had the same opinion. They both felt the one that Vivian rejected was better. Fred was still a little hesitant. My intuition is particrly strong this time, Vivian said softly after seeing it. If it werent for the fact that they were senior and junior and that Fred had taken care of her so much, Vivian would have just given him some advice and left him alone like thest time. But now that she knew which one was better, Vivians protective nature made it impossible for her to see Fred spend a higher price on the lowest-valued raw stone. Hearing Vivians affirmative tone and thinking of Vivians luck and talent, Fred was slightly biased toward her. Just as Fred was about to put it down, the man in the leather jacket next to him heard their conversation and hurriedly said, Big Brother, if you dont want to buy it, then Ill pay for it. If it werent for Freds understanding of Winstonszy personality, he would have thought that the man next to him was a helper he had found. After all, shopkeepers often used this kind of trick in this circle. Fred knew the man really wanted it, but his decision wavered again. He moved his hand away from the man and said, Whats the hurry? Let me take a look. Afterparing for a few more minutes, Fred made up his mind to believe Vivian. If he really lost, he could only me himself for not being strong enough. He let out a sigh of relief, put down the raw stones in his hand, and chose the two stones that Vivian had suggested. Seeing this, the man in the leather jacket hurriedly took the raw stone, paid for it with a smile, and then left quickly. After Fred paid the 3.73 million, Winston asked, Are you going to open it now? Fred nodded and jokingly said, Of course. If theres nothing good, Ille to you for revenge. Winstons interest was piqued. If he wasnt mistaken, that person had been walking in the direction of cutting the Jade. Winston asked the stall owner beside him to help him keep an eye on it and give him a call if there was anything. Then, he followed Fred and Vivian to watch the cutting process. Many people were waiting in line to cut the jade. They had to go to the designated position to get a number te first. The two of them found the man in the leather jacket in front of them. The cutting machine was like a dice cup. Only when it was opened would one know whether it was good or bad. An hourter, it was the man in the leather jackets turn. The few of them squeezed to the front to watch, with Leon and two bodyguards protecting Vivian in the middle. The effect of the raw stone that cost 2.2 million was not bad. Although there was a big crack on the floating flower ice seed, the raw stone was wide enough to avoid the cracks and produce many finished products. The man only cut one side before stopping. Many Jade shops and small Jewelers were waiting to receive their goods and offered him a price, but the man rejected them all and left with the raw stone in high spirits. Fred judged that it wouldnt be a problem to sell it for four million yuan based on the quality of the first page. Although he was a little regretful that he didnt buy it, he was an old yer after all, and he quickly adjusted his mentality. Chapter 102 - 102 I Don’t Want A Wife 102 I Dont Want A Wife After waiting for more than ten minutes, Fred heard his number being called. He took his card and went to hand in the raw stones with his subordinates. Upon seeing this, Winston looked at Vivian and asked curiously, Do you still think that the stone in Freds hand is more valuable than the one just now? When Vivian heard his seemingly provocative words, she nced at Winston and saw there was only pure curiosity in his eyes. She replied, Stone gambling is a type of gambling. My intuition tells me that those two are better. Upon hearing this, Winston raised his brows again. He stroked his chin and shifted his gaze to the cutting machine. Soon, the two raw gemstones were cut out one after another. Although the quality of the raw gemstones was not much different from that, the value difference between the two was still more than a million. These two raw stones were bigger than the previous ones, meaning more finished products could be produced. This was all money! This time, Fredpletely believed in Vivians good luck. He hugged the raw stone that had one side opened and smiled. Vivian, youre really blessed by the goddess of luck! Ill treat you to a big mealter! Winston silently nced at Vivian, his interest in her growing. Vivian smiled and took her three raw stones to cut. Of the two raw stones with rtively higher temperatures, one of them was a glutinous ice type with a bit of cotton shape, but it had no cracks and was transparent. The other one was a green-colored Bingnuo type, but it was still a bit of cotton. There were also two small cracks, so the price was greatly reduced. Thest piece was a bean type with much cotton. Although it was a little green and had no cracks, the jade was rough, and the quality was poor. The store owner next to her offered a price, and Vivian negotiated a price that was the most suitable for her. The three pieces of jade amounted to 670.000 and were resold for 1.48 million. Fred looked at the other two raw gemstones and asked in confusion, Youre not going to open the rest of the stones? Vivian shook her head. Theres no rush. Ill keep these two. Although Vivian didnt open it, Winstons intuition told him that the two pieces in Vivians hands were definitely much more valuable than the ones in Freds hands. After watching the show, Winston didnt stay for long. After bidding the two of them farewell, he returned to his stall. Fred refused to leave, and he dragged Vivian to see the relics. Fred had a special love for porcin, and after two hours, he sessfully obtained three relics that satisfied him. After looking at it this time, Fred actively let Vivian look at it and gave her his opinions before buying it. Vivian also bought some good relics, including two gold bracelets iid with gemstones from Byzantine Empire, and an embossed 8th-century Rosewood jewelry box carved by Z Country. This trip could be said to be a fruitful one. At Freds invitation, Vivian ordered a seafood feast without any hesitation. After returning to the hotel, Vivian put on the newly bought bangle in her room and looked through it. When he was about to return to his room to rest, he saw Vivian fondling the jewelry with her eyes when he closed the door. He smiled and entered Vivians room. Mom, do you like jewelry a lot? Vivian posed in front of the mirror, admiring the bracelet on her hand. She smiled and said with certainty, Of course, I do. No woman can escape the charm of jewelry! Leon sat by the bed and thought for a while. Then, he said seriously, When I grow up, Ill use all the money I earn to buy you jewelry. When Vivian heard this, she looked at the full-body mirror and saw the serious expression on Leons little face. Her smile deepened. At this moment, she could finally understand the happiness that came from the heart of those mothers when they heard their children say such sweet words. Vivian turned around and cupped Leons little face, kissing the top of his head happily. She chuckled and said, Then Ill thank our little Leon in advance. However, its fine if you help me buy some asionally. You should keep your money for yourself or spend it on the girl you like in the future. When Leon heard Vivians teasing tone, he retorted with a slightly red face, I dont want a wife. Ill give you all my money! Chapter 103 - 103 The Puzzle Box 103 The Puzzle Box Seeing how shy Leon was, Vivian was afraid she would make him angry, so she smiled and stopped teasing him. Vivian sat next to Leon on the bed and continued to study the bracelet. Leons attention was once again attracted by the wooden box at the side, so he picked it up and looked through it. But he didnt hold it in his hand, and it fell to the ground with a thud. It scared Leon so much that he quickly bent down to pick it up and check if it was broken. He apologized nervously, Mom, Im sorry, I didnt hold it properly. Although the temperature of the wooden box was unusually high, to Vivian, people were more important than things. Besides, it was made of wood. Even if it was broken, she could just sell it. !! Its okay, Vivian said. its just an object. If its broken, well get someone to fix it. Its no big deal. Seeing that Vivian wasnt angry, Leon was relieved. But he didnt dare to continue looking at it and put the things back on the bed. Seeing this, Vivian deliberately picked it up and invited Leon with great interest. This wooden box is so beautiful. Lets study it together. The wooden box was not cheap. The shop owner asked for 520.000 Yuan. Although the carving was exquisite and it was made of Yellow Rosewood, no matter how long its history was, the room for appreciation was limited. Most people would buy it if they liked wooden products and relics. The reason why Vivian paid for it was because it was beautiful and warm to the touch. Although she didnt know why there was a voice in Vivians heart that kept urging her to buy it, so she paid for it without much hesitation, making the shop owner think that he had met a rich man. When Leon heard Vivians words, he moved closer to observe. After a long time, he said in surprise, I think this embossed is really beautiful. Look at the eyes of the Phoenix. Its like its alive! Vivian also took a look and found that it was true. The Phoenix that Leon was referring to was carved on the side of the box lid. Upon closer inspection, one could see that its eyes seemed to have left the wooden box, and they were very lifelike. She smiled and said, It seems like the price of 520.000 is reasonable. Vivian smiled and pressed Phoenixs eyes with her index finger curiously. The slight touch made Vivian pause for a moment. Then, she pressed it again. Although it was only a light touch, Vivian still felt it. She said in surprise, Son, I think this can be pressed down. Try it! After Leon extended his finger to feel it, he nodded at Vivian. It can be pressed! Vivian then pressed Phoenixs other eye and found that it did not move. She turned her attention back to Phoenix. In this case, theres an 80 to 90% chance that theres a mechanism in this wooden box. But why is there no reaction when I press it? Leon also continued to look at the box curiously. Vivian simply put the box on the bed and found a magnifying ss. The two of themy on the bed, trying to find the hidden mechanism. However, all the ces fit perfectly. The two of them couldnt find anything, even with a magnifying ss. However, the high temperature in her hand made Vivian reluctant to give up. She guessed that the thing in the dark box was the source of the high temperature. She scratched her head and said, Im not giving up! Vivian rolled up her sleeves and continued to search. Leon thought for a Moment. If there was a mechanism, the treasure inside must be more valuable than this box. Mom, can we just open the box? Vivian thought about the various mechanical skills that the ancient people of Z Country were good at and shook her head regretfully. If we dismantle it by force, Im worried that well touch other settings and destroy the things inside directly. Something that can be hidden with such a secret mechanism should be something precious like jewelry. Leon could only give up and continue to study how to open it. The wooden box was square in shape. Five out of the six sides were carved with embossed patterns. The top and bottom two sides were carved with phoenixes snuggling together on a Wutong tree. The remaining three sides were carved with a picture of a hundred birds paying homage to the Phoenix. Although it was not shown on the same side, the content of the painting was continuous. Although the picture was broken, the audience could feel the overall feeling of the carving by the sculptor. Chapter 104 - 104 Female Emperor 104 Female Emperor Leon turned the wooden box over and saw the pattern on the bottom. He asked in a low voice, somewhat puzzled, Who would look at the bottom when its usually ced there? Its useless to carve it. Its just a waste of time. When Vivian heard Leons mumbling, she suddenly remembered that there was a Female Emperor in Country Z at that time. She looked at the same pattern on both sides and seemed to know something. She reached out and pressed on the eye at the bottom of the wooden box. There is also a mechanism here! Then, Vivian pressed a mechanism with one hand, and soon a small click was heard from the bottom. !! The mother and son looked at each other in surprise. Vivian slowly released the bottom of the wooden box. The bottom of the wooden box was separated from the wooden box, and there was a wooden box inside. Fortunately, there were no other mechanisms in the small wooden box. The lid was a pulling type, and when it was opened, ayer of silk wasid on the surface. Vivian guessed that it was used to fix the jewelry in ce and to prevent the jewelry from rubbing against each other. She gently lifted theyer of silk material, and Vivian and Leon saw a box full of 12 head essories, including hairpins, hair ornaments, fine silk, and cream, which were made with floral and embedding techniques. These two crafts were the traditional jewelry craftworks of Z Country. Thece craft had been passed down for more than 2000 years, and the craftsmanship was extremely difficult. Many craftsmen could only study one process in their entire lives. Vivian looked at the unexpected fortune with her mouth slightly open. In terms of temperature, it was not a problem to sell them for tens of millions. Not to mention the exquisiteness andplexity of the jewelry in front of her, just the heaviness of history alone could increase the value by a lot. Although Leon didnt know the exact value of these things, he could tell from Vivians expression. He picked up a cane and shook it curiously. I didnt expect this wooden box to have a hiddenpartment. Vivian cupped Leons little face and rubbed it a few times excitedly. Your Mom is so lucky! I got another great deal just by going there! Youre also a small hero! Ill really treat it as a wooden box. Leon smiled happily. Its good that I can help. But Mom is still better. You actually found the other switch so quickly. When Vivian heard this, she briefly exined to Leon, In the feudal period of Country Z, men are superior to women. The Feng is female, and the Huang is male.1 So if were talking about whos superior, men should be superior, and women should be inferior. However, there was a Female Emperor in Country Z in the 8th century. I thought that the culture at that time might be reversed, but I didnt expect that I would be right! The two of them looked at the hair essories one by one and were impressed by the wisdom and skillful hands of the craftsmen more than a thousand years ago. However, Vivian could not wear these things now. The head ornaments in Z Country had to be tied up in a bun to be put on, and she did not have the skill. Vivian could only regretfully put the essory into the wooden box carefully. You found the secret of this box, so Ill give it to you. Leon shook his head. I cant wear it. You keep these essories for yourself. What if theres a suitable opportunity to wear them? Vivian looked at the jewelry in the box and began to make rich connections. Then Ill leave it for my future daughter-inw. Shell definitely like it if you give it to her as a gift. When Leon heard Vivian mention this topic again, he was a little unhappy. He hated the feeling of being separated from his mother after marriage. It was as if Vivian was waiting for him to move out of the house on his own after he got married. Leon expressed his feelings again in a sullen mood. I said Im not getting married Only then did Vivian realize the reason behind Leons unhappiness. Sheughed at him in her heart for being a child, waiting for the day he would be pped in the face. Sheughed as she put her arm around Leons shoulder and joked, You can stay with me even if youre married. I still need you to care for me in my old age. When Leon heard the second half of the sentence, his mood became better. He automatically ignored the first half of the sentence and made a promise very seriously. Dont worry. Ill take care of you for the rest of your life. Chapter 105 - 105 Butler 105 Butler His words softened Vivians heart. She ruffled Leons hair and said gently, With my big babys words, I can rest assured! Its veryte, so go to bed. Youve met Moms senior today, and tomorrow Ill take you to meet Moms teacher. Then well go straight to the airport and go home. Leon obediently said good night to Vivian. The ne ticket was booked at 10:30, and everyone got up at 7:00 to wash up. After breakfast, they set off to the vi in the suburbs to say goodbye to Andrew. Andrew had been unruly and loved freedom all his life. He had not gotten married or had any children until now. When he saw Leon, he felt very fond of him. Before he left, he even told Vivian to remember to bring Leon along the next time she came to the capital. !! The group of people got off the ne and rushed back to the headquarters at Golden Skyscraper at 3 oclock. Henry was already waiting downstairs. When he saw Vivian, he quickly stepped forward and said, Boss, all the staff working here have settled in. Would you like to go back to the office to rest, or do you want to walk around the various floors first? Vivian had been resting on the ne for two hours, and she was feeling refreshed now, so she said, Its still early. Take me around for a while. GK Corporation took up 10 floors, and half of the 42nd floor had been given to Skyworth Technology Company. Currently, only three developers were working in the Technology Department, two in the administration department, one in charge of reception and simple administrative matters, and the other in charge of thepanys logistics. The two in the Human Resources Department were busy recruiting technical staff. Vivian was confident that she could make Skyworth Technology bigger and stronger, so the other half of the 42nd and 43rd were empty in preparation to seize the future inte market. The 44th floor would be assigned to Eternity Secure Company. The administrative and human resources allocation would be the same as that of creative works. However, Andy would be in charge of the recruitment of Eternity Secure Companys security Department for the time being. This was his unique advantage as a retired veteran. The Human Resources Department was more in charge of coordinating with Andy to arrange the employees amodation, meals, and training grounds. The 45th to 48th floors were left empty for future business development. The 49th floor was Emin Clothing Company. The Design Department and Business Department had been moved to the headquarters, while the Production Department, Administration Department, and Human Resources Department were still in the factory. However, the offices of the heads of the various departments were left. The 50th to 51st floors was the administrative office of the groups headquarters. However, because there were only a few people, the office area was temporarily concentrated on the 51st floor. Although Henry only took Vivian around for a brief tour, it still took half an hour. Vivians office was in the middle. There wererge floor-to-ceiling windows. The outermostyer was a grayish-white linen curtain with good shade, and the inneryer was a white gauze curtain with high transparency. The office was divided into two areas. The outer room was the office area, and upon entering, there was a high-end ck leather sofa and a coffee table. The room was equipped with a TV to keep up with the news at any time, and then there were leather office chairs and tworge bookshelves side by side. There was a resting room inside, with a bed, wardrobe, and a bathroom. Vivian walked around the room and found that the most important thing was missing. She turned around and ordered, Get someone to buy me a big safe. Find a way to get an embedded one and install it in the lounge. Henry smiled and nodded. Okay, Boss. Ill get someone to choose immediately. Ill arrange the interview first. Where do you want the interview location to be? Vivian thought there would be many people in this round of interviews, so it was better to be more formal. The interview will be held in the conference room. After Henry left, Vivian turned to look at Leon. Ill get someone to send you back first. I might be dyed for a long time. Leon thought that if he went back first, he could prepare dinner first so that Vivian could eat as soon as she got home. He took out a box of pastries from his suitcase and ced it on the table. Then Ill go back to cook first and bring the luggage back with me. If youre too busy, you can eat something first. You cant go hungry. Vivian heard the father-like advice from Leon and smiled. Okay, dont worry, Little Butler. Chapter 106 - 106 Appoint People by Favoritism 106 Appoint People by Favoritism Henry had installed a fingerprint password lock in the Bosss office. As a talent living in the high-tech world of the future, Vivian skillfully used the old password to log in and reset the password. She also recorded her and Leons fingerprint with to ensure only she and Leon could enter the room. Vivian called David to pick them up from the office, and then, Leon and David left with a few suitcases. In the conference room. The interviewers who entered thest stage were all one out of three. Henry had already made a preliminary selection for the first round of interviews, and three people were left for each position. There were a total of 10 positions that required Vivians interview, and the number of applicants was 11. Two hourster, the interview was finished. Vivian settled Doris down to be the General Manager of Dynasty Club. She was a 42-year-old woman who was decisive and capable in her work. She had a forthright and generous personality. She was wearing a suit dress and had long, wavy hair. Doriss previous two jobs were the manager of the hotels customer service department and the General Manager of a bar. She was very good at dealing with emergencies in the entertainment industry and had goodmunication skills. She also had a letter of rmendation from her previouspany, which mostly recognized Doriss work ability. Doris had left her originalpany because of objective reasons such as her childs studies. She had no choice but to move to S City. Eternity Secure Company and Skyworth Technology Company would choose one Administrative Manager, one Human Resources Manager, and one Finance Manager each. Sophia had already sorted out all the old ounts of the Emin clothing factory, and Vivian wanted to transfer her back to the head office as the person-in-charge of the financial nning and control of the entire group. So, the clothing factory needed to hire another Financial Manager. Vivian had studied financial management to a certain extent, but she specialized in it. When they were recruiting Financial Managers from variouspanies, Sophia also appeared in the meeting room and gave Vivian a lot of professional advice. The head offices Human Resources Manager was Eve, who had more than ten years of experience in human resources and was familiar with the domesticborw. This could not only prevent thepany from being dragged to court due to employment issues, but it could also help thepany to create a more efficient employment model for thepany within the scope of thew. The manager of the administration department was an old ssmate of Henrys, Wesley. He was indeed a capable man, so Vivian decided to give him a chance. On the contrary, she would let her subordinates the opportunity to rmend their people, but only once. If the rmended person was not capable enough, Vivian would not consider the person rmended by her subordinatester. Of the two assistants she had hired for herself, Vivian had left behind Elva, a freshman from a famous university, and Randolf, who had graduated from an ordinary school but had awyers license and three years of work experience. After the interview, Henry took all the selected people to the Human Resources Department to sign abor contract. They would be put on a one-month probation period, and they would be transferred to regr employees after the probation period. Vivian had also left an office for Jason, who was now considered awyer stationed by the firm. Vivian had given him a car and a phone, and he was also paid a high sry. Jason was very aware that he was on call 24 hours a day, but he was not dissatisfied at all. After all, Vivian was really generous. When Vivian was done with her work, she felt hungry. It was already past six oclock. After eating a few desserts in a hurry, she met with Nathan from the business department. After a simple exchange of the training content, she took the training n and nned to read it at home over the weekend. After work, Vivian and the two female bodyguards rushed home. It was past seven o clock when she got home. Vivian saw that Leon was making thest cheese shrimp dish with cream. Leon turned to Vivian in the living room and said, Mom, you should rest for a while. Theres freshly squeezed orange juice on the table. Give me five minutes. Vivian sat on the sofa and drank her juice. She smiled and replied, Theres no hurry. Ive had a few desserts. It seems that I came back at a good time! When Leon heard that, heughed secretly in his heart. When David returned to pick up Vivian, he had specifically asked David to contact him after picking her up. That was how he had been able to calcte the time to cook. Five minutester, all the dishes were served. Chestnut soup, grilledmb, cheese shrimp with cream, vegetable sd, french fries, and a fruit tter for after-dinner. Chapter 107 - 107 Developing Photos 107 Developing Photos There were meat and vegetables, soup, and fruits. Leon had put in a lot of effort in making the arrangements. Vivian felt that with this son, not only did she not have to worry as much as she had imagined, but she also gained a lot of benefits. Vivian sat in front of the table and ruffled Leons hair. She took out the calcium tablets she had bought from the pharmacy just now from her bag. One tablet a day. Ive asked around, this brand of calcium tablets contains vitamin D, which can effectively promote absorption and also promote the metabolism and growth of bones! Theres a lot of vitamins in this, and we still have to make up for it. While eating, Vivian did not forget to share her thoughts. Leon looked at Vivian with gentle eyes as she worried about him. From the time he could remember, his Grandfather was the one who treated him the best. However, his Grandfather was a man after all. He cared more about him eating his fill because he was busy making money and could not care about other things. !! So, even though a month had passed, Leon still felt like he was in a dream. Vivian said a lot, but when she saw Leon nod in agreement with a smile, she didnt say anything. She wanted him to have more heart-to-heart talks with her. After all, this way, she could better understand the changes in his heart. Leon, have you been in contact with your good friend, An, in your hometown? We talked through a letter, Leon replied. I left my home address and phone number with him. I also bought him some small gifts in the capital this time. I n to send them back tomorrow. Vivian smiled and encouraged him. Thats good. When is the holiday? If hes willing, we can get someone to bring him here. You can be a little tour guide and show him around S City. Leon nodded obediently. Vivian thought of the 10 rolls of film that were all gone and quickly said, Our photos havent been developed yet. Well take them to the photo studio after dinner. I saw a photo studio on my way back, so I took it to get the photos developed. Ill be able to pick it up at 10 am tomorrow, said Leon calmly. Vivian ate a shrimp in one bite and said in surprise, So fast? Was the quality of service this high in this era? There were more than 300 of them, and they were only sent at four or five oclock. Leon drank a mouthful of soup and didnt say anything. In fact, he had asked the shop owner to hurry up and deal with it. He couldnt wait to see a photo of himself and Vivian as soon as possible. Leons current state of mind was like the moment he saw the express delivery in the future. He clearly knew what was inside, but he always had the mood to get it as soon as possible. Leon suddenly thought of something. Mom, there are so many photos. Should we buy a photo album to keep them? The 360 photos should indeed be ced in a photo album, otherwise they would be lost easily. Vivian agreed. We do have to. Well go to the department store and buy two photo albums and dozens of photo frames before we pick up the photos tomorrow. Well build a photo wall as the background of the living room. When Leon heard this, his eyes lit up. This way, anyone who came to the house would be able to see a photo of him and his mother! Since they were only going out to buy something and retrieve the photos, Vivian did not stop the bodyguards training. After breakfast, Vivian drove Leon to arge department store nearby. Vivian controlled her urge to buy clothes as soon as she saw them. She pulled Leon straight to the photo album counter without looking sideways. As the two of them were in a daze, Vivian suddenly received a call and walked to a ce with fewer people to answer. When she returned to the counter after the call, she saw that Leon seemed to be in a conflict with someone else. Leon didnt expect to meet his ssmate, Aileen. Aileen was wearing a loose ck t-shirt and a pair of washed-out white jeans. She was still dressed in the same way she did in school. The two of them didnt talk much, so they didnt continue the conversation after greeting each other. Leon used a shopping basket to store more than 20 photo frames that Vivian had chosen. He held two photo albums in his hand and was about to pay when he was stopped by someone. Brother, can you let me have this photo album? a girl who was dressed like a doll was standing beside Aileen and talking to him. No, Leon coldly refused. Chapter 108 - 108 Buying An Album 108 Buying An Album The girl looked at the pretty boy in front of her and felt that she liked him very much. She could use this opportunity to meet him and y with him in the future. Upon hearing Leons rejection, tears gathered in her eyes in a few seconds. She pouted and cried, But I really like it. The shop assistant said this was the only one left. Give it to me, and we can y together more often in the future. She didnt explicitly ask for it, but the girls every move showed she wanted the photo album in Leons hands. Leon wasnt a good-tempered person to begin with, so he couldnt be bothered with her. He wanted to walk around her and continue walking forward. !! The girl stopped him again. Dont you know Aileen? Im her sister. When Aileen heard this, she was so shocked that she quickly looked at Leons expression. For some reason, she felt Leon was not an easy person to talk to. She mustered her courage and pulled the little girls hand. Flora, Im not close to him. You cant snatch his things. Flora was a little angry when she heard this. She turned to look at Aileen and said in a disdainful tone, Useless. Youve transferred to another school for so long, and you still cant get along with your ssmates. I dont care. You and brother must get the photo album. Flora was the youngest daughter of Aileens uncle. Even though she came from a middle-ss family, she had been pampered since she was young. She felt she was much better off than Aileen, who came from a poor family and often had to took her and her brothers old clothes. Not to mention that they were just ordinary ssmates. No matter how good their rtionship was, there was no reason for him to snatch something from someone elses hands. Aileen smiled at Flora and said, Sister, Ill go to the other shops to find some for you. There must be more than one shop that has it. Leon didnt want to care about the sisters business, so he walked around Flora to pay the bill. Flora felt extremely aggrieved. No boy would reject her once she asked for it. Even if they did reject her for the first time, they would immediately give in when they saw she was about to cry. Her mother had told her that all gentlemen would give in to girls, especially the weak and beautiful ones. Flora had the ability to cry at will. Large teardrops rolled out of her eyes as she followed behind Leon. Brother, I want this photo album. I can give you double the price. It was no longer important to Flora whether she wanted the album or not. What she wanted was for others topromise and give in to her. Floras parents were shopping for clothes on the other side of the shopping mall. When they came back and saw the scene, they quickly went forward. Edison did not even ask about the matter. When he saw his beloved daughter cry, he immediately scolded Leon, You little brat, what did you do to my daughter?! Leon held the photo album tightly in his hand and took a deep breath. Thinking that he and Vivian still had to retrieve the photoster, he didnt want to waste time on this weird family. He took out his wallet from his pocket and paid. Seeing that Leon didnt respond, Aileen was a little anxious. She was afraid of causing a bigger conflict and exined what had happened just now in a soft voice. However, she didnt mention that they were ssmates because she was worried that her uncle and his wife would use this as an excuse. After Floras parents heard this, they first looked at Leon. They realized that he wore branded clothes, but it was only a few hundred dors. His family had that kind of purchasing power too. Carolforted her daughter and turned to her husband, He just wants to get more money. Well pay him a few times more to make him give up. Seeing that Leon was about to leave, Edison stepped forward and pulled him back. His own schedule had been dyed again and again, and Leons eyes revealed a viciousness that had rarely appeared since he came to S City. Leon looked at the middle-aged bald man with a big belly and said in a cold voice, Let go. Leons voice was not loud, but Edison felt a chill run down his spine and unconsciously let go of his hand. When he realized what was going on, he felt a little embarrassed and raised his voice to cover up his loss of self-control. His tone was still high and mighty as he said, Dont make me use the hard way. If I cant buy it for twice the price, Ill pay three times, okay? A photo album can earn you more than 40 yuan. For a family like yours, your monthly pocket money should be around this price. Vivian frowned as she walked to Leons side. She pulled him behind her and coldly said, If youre sick, go get treatment. Do you think you can rob others just because you have money? Chapter 109 - 109 Apologies to Her 109 Apologies to Her Edison looked at Vivian, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes. Seeing that the two of them were about the same age, he thought that they were siblings, and his tone was a little frivolous as he hinted, This is your Little Brother? Its okay, prettydy, how much do you want? I own apany. I can afford it. Leon saw the contempt in the other partys eyes for Vivian. He clenched his fists, but because Vivian pulled his hand, he could only forcibly suppress the darkness in his heart. Although Carol was coaxing her daughter, the moment Vivian appeared, her sensitivity as a stay-at-home wife was instantly ignited, and her ears perked up. From the corner of her eye, she saw the expression on her husbands face. They had been husband and wife for more than ten years, so she knew what he was going to sh*t just by sticking up his butt. However, her first target was Vivian. She stood up, pointed at Vivian, and scolded, Shameless bitch! You actually seduced my husband in public! Vivian looked at the couple, chuckled, and sarcastically said to the man, Trash should stay in the trash can, and stinky fish and rotten shrimp should stay in the sewer! As for you, just find one of these two to stay with. I think either one is suitable. Then, she said to the woman in a serious tone, Dont worry, I have a weak stomach. I cant eat stinky fish or rotten prawns, and I dont eat junk food either. Take it back and treasure it well. Dont take it out and embarrass yourself. When Edison heard this, his face instantly darkened. On ount of your good looks, apologize now. Otherwise, I will let you know the consequences of offending me! When Carol heard this, she felt that her husband was being tender to her, but she did not dare to yell at him. She could only aim her fire at Vivian again.Youre so young and dressed up so flirtatiously. You just want to find a rich man to keep you! Now that Ive exposed you on the spot, you must be angry from embarrassment, right? My husband wouldnt even want to touch a piece of trash like you! Edison looked at his wife with satisfaction. No matter what, she knew how to maintain his dignity. This was also the reason why he did not change his wife after he had money. Leon couldnt take it anymore. He broke free from Vivians hand and put the photo album on the table beside him. He looked at the man who was two heads taller than him and raised his leg to kick the other partys knee. Edison did not even have time to react before he knelt on the ground. Leon quickly raised his leg again and kicked the mans shoulder, causing him to fall straight back to the floor. Then, he took a step forward and used his knee to press against the mans chest. Leons speed was too fast. It was only then that Edison reacted and wanted to fight back, but Leons fist had already smashed down. After all, he was a veteran of fighting. He worked out every day in the hotel, and his physical training had not deteriorated. His punches were fast, fierce, and urate. After three punches, Edisons nose had broken. Edison shouted for help. When Carol heard her husbands cry for help, she came to her senses. you Little b*stard, are you looking for death? after saying that, she wanted to go up and pull Leon down. How could Vivian let her bully her son? She stepped forward to pull her back and then pped her a few times. Flora was already scared out of her wits. Aileen could only shout anxiously, Stop hitting him. Itll be troublesome if someone dies! Vivian had been keeping an eye on Leon from the corner of her eye. She found that he still had the strength to resist. Once Leon let go, he would definitely be counterattacked. The other party had the advantage of body size, while Leon had the advantage of surprise attacks and experience. At this time, she definitely could not shout to stop, or else Leon might not be able to beat the other party. Vivian had practiced taekwondo and self-defense skills. She pulled the womans hair from behind and restrained her with a small grab. Carol was scared and cried, Help! Murder! Someonee quickly! When the shop assistant saw that a fight had really broken out, she hurriedly called for the malls security guards. The security guard didnte. Vivian saw that the other partys hands werepletely limp. She let Leon hit him for a while before she said, Leon, thats enough! Leons eyes were red from all the fighting, and he said fiercely as he fought, Apologies to her! Two of Edisons front teeth were knocked out and he finally could not hold on any longer. He weakly said, Im sorry, she said. Seeing that Leon seemed to be losing control, Vivian quickly went up to grab his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Sheforted him softly, Son, its fine now. Carol quickly threw herself on her husband and cried, Hubby! Hubby, are you okay? Help me! Chapter 110 - 110 Call The Police 110 Call The Police After Leon stopped, the corners of his eyes were still bloodshot. When he turned to look at Vivian, he realized that he had not been able to control his violent emotions in front of Vivian. His eyes shed with a touch of fear. Mom I, Im not usually like this, I Vivians heart ached a little when she saw him like this. She knew he wanted to be an obedient baby in front of her, so she pulled him up and gently hugged him. She smiled and said, My son has grown up. He knows how to protect his mother, my little man. Seeing that Vivian didnt me him and instead understood the reason for his actions, the burden in Leons heart was finally lifted. However, there was still a hint of uneasiness in his eyes. However, Vivian was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath and overlooked this detail. !! Vivian took out her cell phone and called Jason to deal with some matters. Jason immediately rushed to get the car as soon as he hung up the phone. In order to avoid any negative impact on the mall, the security guards had already invited the two families to the property office on the first floor to mediate. Edison, who had rested for a while, had also recovered. He endured the intense pain in his face and took out his mobile phone. He revealed his two missing front teeth and said ruthlessly, Just wait! Im going to sue you in court! Edisons leaking mouth spat out an unclear sentence. His momentum wassignificantlyy reduced as his hand continuously dialed the police stations phone to call the police. Vivian pursed her lips and smiled at him without saying a word. Seeing that her husband wasokaye, Carol, who was standing beside him, finally felt relieved. She ordered the security Captain, Wheres your Manager, Diana? Quickly call her over. The one who was beaten up is her own brother! When the head of security heard that they were the Deputy Managers family, he didnt dare to watch the show anymore. He quickly signaled someone to find Diana. Diana was busy receiving important guests and didnt have the time to care about these things. After hearing the security guards report, her face showed an impatient expression. However, thinking that the other party was her brother after all and that he was doing well, she still said patiently, Im not free right now. Ill be down in 20 minutes! Keep an eye on him, and dont let my brother suffer! Once people recover, they easily forget the pain once their scars heal. The couple began to provoke them again, but before they could finish their words, they saw Leons sinister eyes shooting at them. The two of them instantly kept quiet. Although the security captain received the Deputy Managers words, he saw that Vivian and Leon were not to be trifled with. He was afraid that both sides would act rashly and cause an ident. If that happened, his position might be snatched away by the covetous vice-captain. At this time, he just wanted to stay safely at the security station and hand the person over. The Deputy Manager couldnt say anything about it, but her brother had called the police himself. After making up his mind, the head of security stepped forward and separated the two sides. Heforted her in a deep voice, Dont be rash. Everyone calm down. The police will be here soon. I believe they will give you a satisfactory answer. The police were very efficient, and they arrived not long after they finished speaking. The police officer entered the property room and asked loudly, Whos calling the police? Edison raised his hand and shouted, Me! He hit me! with that said, she pointed at Leon andined to the police. The two police officers looked at the difference in height between them and were stunned for a moment. Then, they repeated the same old clich, asking them to pay attention to what they would say from now on. Vivian opened her bag unhurriedly and put her hand in. She then looked up and smiled at the police officer. Mywyer is on his way. When an old policeman saw this, he raised his eyebrows in understanding. He turned to look at Edison and asked, Is there anything you would like to say now? Edison did not expect Vivian to be able to get awyer toe at any time. He felt a little uneasy, but he still told her what had happened. Carol added fuel to the fire as if she wanted to turn the situation around. She imed that Vivian wanted to seduce her husband because she saw that he was rich, but she got angry after failing to do so, so she asked her brother to hurt him. When Edison heard that this version was better and could even show his charm, he simply agreed. By the time Edison finished speaking, Jason had also arrived. The two looked at each other, and Jason immediately showed hiswyers certificate to the police. Hello, Mr. Police officer. I want to request a brief exchange with my client. The police officer returned thewyers certificate after confirming its authenticity. No problem, he said in an calm manner. Chapter 111 - 111 Well Played 111 Well yed Seeing this, Carol craned her neck, wanting to know what the two were talking about. But Leon directly blocked the door, blocking the scene outside. Carol didnt dare to rush in, so she could only be angry and helpless.
Vivian followed Jason to the back of the door and took out a voice recorder from her bag. I recorded it after the police came. After Jason had finished listening, Vivian told him the truth of the situation again. Jason had a rough idea in his mind, and the two returned to the property office again. At this moment, Diana had also arrived at the scene. When she entered, she was stunned to see a bunch of unfamiliar faces. Carol immediately stepped forward and held her sister-inws hand. Sheined to her husband, Diana, look at how your Brother is being beaten up by this little b*stard! Vivian held back her anger and asked coldly, Jason, the other party insulted my son. Can I sue them? Of course you can, Jason replied with a smile. This is your legitimate right. Edison was excited when he heard this. The police and his sister were here. This was his home ground! He got up and retorted loudly, So what if I scold you? Youve beaten me up like this, so Ill be imprisoned! Im going to sue you until you go bankrupt! I thought that you were siblings, but I didnt expect you to be a mother and son. To have such a big son at such a young age, it seems that you also dropped out of school at a young age to fool around with men! No wonder you came to seduce me immediately when you saw that I had money! Edison was so deep in the script made up by his wife that he almost believed what he said. Jason saw that his Young Master was about to rush out and beat someone up again, so he quickly stepped forward and took out a recording pen. He said seriously, My client is now going to sue you for nder and defamation. Youve distorted the truth and caused great damage to my clients reputation and mental health! The recording pen has already recorded everything you said, and the staff who were present at the time can also prove the truth of the conflict!
Edison panicked for a moment, but Carol regained her senses and whispered a few words into her husbands ear. She then said to the police, Were not afraid! Mr. Police, you can go and get a witness! After the police asked for the location of the counter where the conflict urred, the young police officer turned around and went out to look for a witness. Two minutester, the two employees of the store arrived at the property room. Carol red at the two girls and shouted with a warning look, All of you just watched my husband get beaten up and didnt help. My Sister-inw is the Manager, Diana. She will remember this! Youd better tell me the truth now. Did this woman seduce my husband, so she made the first move? The two girls looked at Diana and exchanged uneasy nces. Although they were merchants, this department store was famous and especially difficult to enter. The boss talked for a long time before they agreed. The two of them were worried that they would offend Diana. If sheined to the boss, they would definitely lose their jobs. In the end, the two of them went against their conscience and gave false testimony. Diana didnt say anything as she was sizing up Vivian and Leon. There were many well-known brands in the mall. In addition, her work required her to be in contact with various luxury goods. She recognized all the brands that Vivian was wearing. Her entire outfit was about ten to twenty thousand yuan. Then, she looked at Leon, and the more she looked, the more her brows furrowed. Seeing that she had gained the upper hand, Carol looked at Vivian and the others provocatively, trying to see the panic in their eyes. Unfortunately, she only saw the usual calm expression on their faces. Vivian had already seen through Carols tricks. She smiled and said, I should be able to charge you with another crime now, threatening a witness and obstructing justice! Although Vivian was not aw student, she had a basic understanding of thew. Edison and Carol thought that they had the upper hand because they did not know her background.
A single mother brought her child to start a business, but she was harassed, insulted, and ndered by people with ill intentions. Her son stood up and beat up the bad guys to protect his mother. If such an inspirational and heartwarming story were to be told in court, it was estimated that more than half of the jury would shed tears, and they might even cheer for them, Well yed! Edison thought that since the witnesses were on his side, there was nothing to be afraid of. Just as he was about to ept it before Diana tugged at his sleeve. Diana whispered, Brother! Dont say anymore! Lets just forget about this matter. Edison and Carol frowned and asked in dissatisfaction, Why are you siding with an outsider? Chapter 112 - 112 Losing Money to Avoid Disaster 112 Losing Money to Avoid Disaster Dianas frowns were so tight that they were about to kill a fly. Im helping you. You cant afford to offend her! You cant go wrong by listening to me. Otherwise, donte to me if anything happens in the future. Edison was very convinced by his sister. She had graduated from one of the top ten famous universities in the country and had been the smartest person in the family since she was a child. When he saw his sisters serious expression and the difort on her face, he hesitated. Aileen had been struggling to decide if she should stand up and tell the truth. Now that she heard her aunts words, she felt that she had met her savior. She quickly stepped forward and said softly, I can testify that this boy is my ssmate after I transferred to another school. When he got into a fight at school, his mother brought people to settle the score with the parents. Those parents didnt dare to find trouble with him after they got beaten up. After that, they would avoid him when they saw him. His family has a Mafia background, and its the kind thats very powerful! !! If someone else had said this, Edison would have felt that they were exaggerating. But if it were an honest person like Aileen who had said it, Edison would only feel that it might have been too little. Indeed, Aileen had spoken too little. She had deliberately left out the part where she said that Leon was on the side of justice. Although it was not a lie, her heart was still beating wildly. But on second thought, they were in the wrong. If Uncle really seeded, then wouldnt Leon and his mother be wronged? In contrast to this serious consequence, Aileen firmly told herself in her heart that she had done nothing wrong. When Edison looked at Vivian again, the arrogance in his eyes was gone. After hesitating for a moment, he found an excuse for himself. This time, Ill be magnanimous and will not hold it against you. Ill let you go. This result was really beyond Vivian and Jasons expectations, and they were ready to appeal. Although she did not know how much Edisons family was worth, Vivian was confident that if she took out her asset credit report, she would definitely be able to make the judge and jury believe that she was beautiful and rich. It would not be her turn toy her hands on a married man with a bald head and a beer belly. Moreover, judging from the other partys familiar tone of harassment, the evidence of the other party having a lover was urate. How could such an immoral person win thewsuit against her? No way! Although the other party had retreated, Vivian did not intend to let him go so easily. You want to let it go, but that doesnt mean I will agree. After being ndered by you, I dont think Im in a good mental state. My time has been dyed by you, so I want you topensate me ten thousand yuan. What? Edison and Carol shouted at the same time. Edison was so angry that he patted his chest. He had already given in, but the other party was still so aggressive! Ten thousand yuan was almost a quarters profit from his smallpany! Taking money from Edisons pocket was no different from a loss for her. Carol immediately cursed, B*tch, Im warning you, dont push your luck! Vivian smiled and said, Its increased to fifteen thousand yuan now. Vivian didnt think that she had gone too far. She was a businessman. If she followed Carols version of the story, it would be a loss of virtue. Who would be willing to do business with her? Who would be responsible for the losses caused? Vivian would never show mercy to those who tarnished her reputation. Besides, these scumbags had even scolded Leon. If she didnt cut ayer of their flesh, she would write her name backward! Anyway, Jason had nothing to do. As awyer of thergest firm in the country, he asionally needed to maintain his state in actualbat. When Diana heard Vivians request, she also felt that it was too much. Her brother was still standing there with a bruised face. Seeing that the negotiations were about to break down again, Aileen was also very anxious, but she did not think that the other partys demand forpensation was too much. She could only continue to try to persuade him. Auntie, my ssmates Mother has awyer and is in the underworld business. Are you sure we can win if this matter is blown up? Diana looked at Aileen, then at Leons clothes and Jasons. She also agreed with Aileens theory of killing both ck and white. She stopped her brother and sister-inw, who were about to continue scolding her. Forget it, dont say anymore. Lets spend money to get rid of this disaster! Edison stared at Diana and continued to shout unwillingly, Dont you have a ssmate whos awyer? Call the person over. Ill pay thewyers fee! Vivian looked as if she was afraid that the other party would not go to court with her, so she immediately continued, Ill fight you to the end. Jason, the otherwyers of your Fuli International Law Firm will not be representing my defendant, right? Chapter 113 - 113 The Price Increase 113 The Price Increase Jason was very cooperative, and he replied respectfully, Boss, dont worry. This kind of thing will never happen at our firm. Besides, youre our VIP client. Ill report the case to thew firm immediately so that my colleagues wont pick it up by mistake. Vivian said calmly, Then Im relieved. Carol snorted coldly. Who are you trying to scare? do you think youre the best just because you put the word international? Who doesnt know a fewwyers! Fuli internationalw firm is a 200-year-old Firm with the highest professionalism in the country. Its winning rate was as high as 99.9%, and many local judges were from this firm. !! Carol was a full-time housewife and didnt know much about this, but Edison and Diana, who were in the business world, had heard of the name of this firm. Diana scolded her in a low voice, Dont talk if you dont understand! No one thinks youre mute. After being scolded by Diana, Carol immediately wanted to refute. She was her Sister-inw! But when she saw the warning in her husbands eyes, she didnt dare to say anything. Edison had also been shocked. Even if he had spent a huge sum of money to hire awyer of the same level, the other party could not guarantee a stable win. If he lost, he would have to pay thepensation,wyers fee, and even double. The total cost might be in the thousands, but fifteen thousand Diana knew her ssmate was just an ordinarywyer, and his standard was average. He could not bepared to awyer from such a formalw firm. Brother, hurry up and pay the money. This matter is over! Edison was a little reluctant and was still calcting which method was more cost-effective. After a long while, he said with a fluke mind, Its fifteen thousand yuan now! If I can get awyer, even if I lose, the total sum of the court costs andpensation may not even exceed the amount. Vivian looked at the time impatiently. My time is precious. If you waste another minute, Ill add another one thousand yuan. Im not afraid of awsuit. Hurry and decide whether to settle it privately. Diana quickly pulled Edisons arm. Listen to me! Ill exin to youter! Vivian didnt know what the two were talking about. She looked at her watch again and said, A kind reminder, the price will rise in half a minute. When Edison heard this, he could not help but feel nervous. He hesitated for more than ten seconds. His sisters words of persuasion kept ringing in his ears. He gritted his teeth and decided to pay. Well settle it privately! Edison went to the bank to withdraw fifteen thousand yuan in cash and angrily handed it to Vivian. Vivian took it and passed it to Jason. Count the amount, and then help me donate it to the child rescue association. The matter was considered to havee to an end. Vivian no longer paid any attention to these people. She brought Leon to the counter upstairs to take the photo frame and photo album that she had yet to take after paying and left. Diana took the group of rtives to her office. Edison sat on the sofa with a sullen face and said, You said before that I couldnt afford to offend her. Whats going on? Edisons face looked as if he would not let this matter rest until Diana gave an exnation. Dianas expression was not good either. She had been working properly today, and her brother was causing trouble here. It was simply embarrassing for her! However, seeing that Edison also had the resources she needed, Diana endured it and asked patiently, Did you see the clothes that Aileens ssmate was wearing? Edison did not care and replied, Of course, I saw it. Its just a white shirt with casual shorts. Its everywhere on the street. The only special thing about it is that there are dark patterns on the clothes. The style is not bad. But what was the use? Its not even a famous brand. Only that pair of shoes is worth a bit of money. Edison was not stupid. He was just a small boss. Before looking for trouble, he had to figure out the other partys economic strength. Diana rolled her eyes. It was not that she looked down on her big brother, but he had been a rich man for ten years but only knew how to judge a person from the surface. No wonder he was still a small boss after so many years. Dianained in her heart but she continued to exin, Do you know what material that pair of pants is made of? It was an Egyptian cotton Giza45, nicknamed Cleopatra of Egypt. As far as I know, theres a luxury brand that specifically ordered this fabric. That brand doesnt like to print logos on the surface of the fabric because theyve always been unting their low-key luxury. Chapter 114 - 114 Has Connection to Both Sides 114 Has Connection to Both Sides They only print the same logo on the sides and buttons of their pants. If you dont understand their products, its hard to notice their little tricks. Diana saw that her brother and sister-inw did not understand her at all and continued to exin, These luxury goods all have their own cotton production area. In order to ensure the luster and purity of the fabric, they water the cotton with melted snow water from the Alps. This is only the cost of the fabric, the design fee, and the brand premium have not been calcted yet. That white shirt is even more unusual! Its made of Ind cotton, and Ind cotton only ounts for 0.04% of the worlds cotton production. You can imagine how expensive it is! And the dark pattern on it is called seed embroidery. Its hand embroidery from Country Z. An embroiderer can only embroider palm-sized areas in a day, but the dark pattern on his shirt takes up two-thirds of the area. I estimate that his shirt and pants cost at least three to four hundred thousand, and thats a conservative estimate! So, the most worthless thing on that boy is the pair of shoes you can tell from the brand! !! After Dianas exnation, everyones mouths could not close. Edison was a little d that Diana had pulled him up in time. She was a woman who could save up such arge family business and had connections to both sides of thew. If he had really offended her, thepany would probably go bankrupt. Flora was also in shock. She even fantasized about her own family being so rich. However, she could no longer choose her birth conditions. It did not matter. As a woman, she still had a second chance! Vivian didnt know that before she rified the matter of her being involved in the underworld from when she sought justice for Leon at school, she had upgraded from being involved in the underworld to being involved with both the underworld and the goverments. Leon brought Vivian to the photo studio to retrieve the photos. The two of them flipped through them eagerly. Half of them were photos of Leon alone, while the other half were group photos. They bought 25 small photo frames. Vivian chose 15 group photos and 10 individual photos of Leon. The two of them put the photos together. I need to put one in my office, Vivian mumbled as she pretended. After hearing that, Leon smiled and took the initiative to pick up a photo of the two of them on the Ferris wheel. This was the ce where he made his wish. Perhaps his mother would really miss him more and more if she looked at it every day. Mom, put this one on. Ding dong. The videophone prompted the call to ring. When Leon saw that Vivian was about to get up, he stopped her. You must be tired from running all morning. Take a rest. Ill go. Seeing this, Vivian did not insist. She smiled and leaned back on the sofa, happily enjoying Leons care. The videophone had a projected voice, and when Leon picked up, it was the security guards face. The security guard on duty greeted him with a smile. Hello, Young Master Leon. Two boys who im to be your ssmates are here to see you. One is called Frank, and the other is Simon. Do you want to talk to them? Leons face was expressionless, but he was a little curious why these two people were looking for him. After thinking for a while, he decided to meet them. Ill talk to them for a while. Soon, Simons half-face and Franks afro appeared in the video. Frank smiled brightly. Leon! Simon and I heard that you were back, so we came to see you today. Dont be too touched! Simon was speechless. Simon had originally nned to stay at home and study hard, but Frank said that he had heard Vivians phone call in the office yesterday, saying that Leon had returned to S City and wanted to cancel his leave. He went to Simons house and proposed to have some fun together, but Simon thought that it was impolite for them toe without telling him in advance and wanted to refuse. However, Frank was in a good mood and directly took Simon out of the house, euphemistically saying that it was a weekend to rx. A crack appeared on Leons calm face. Did he look touched? Leon didnt want to be interrupted while he was alone with Vivian, so he continued to be expressionless. You can do some questions if youre so free. The mid-term exam ising up. When Simon heard this, he knew that Leon didnt want to see them. After all, it was inappropriate toe without telling them. He might have already nned todays arrangements. Chapter 115 - 115 Unconsciously Trampled 115 Unconsciously Trampled Frank, who was a thick-headed person, didnt think so much. He even thought that Leon was concerned about his studies. Why are you the same as Simon? Youve been learning for five days out of seven. Its not easy to have a weekend to rx. Franks answer amused Leon. Those who didnt know better would think Frank was diligent and serious in ss. You dont seem to rx on weekends, right? Ive never seen you not rxing seven days a week. Frank, Simon, how are you? It was only then that Leon realized that Vivian was standing beside him. Franks eyes lit up when he saw Vivian and greeted her warmly. Simon also greeted her politely and was well-behaved. Vivian had overheard their conversation and walked over. Leon, we dont have much to do at home today anyway. Since your ssmates are here to y, lets go together. Its more lively with more people. Vivian felt Leon had been pushing himself too hard in his studies recently. Seeing Frank here was just what she wanted. He could help her shift Leons attention andmunicate with people of the same age to promote his mental health! Since Vivian had already said so, Leon naturally could not refute her. He informed the security guard to bring them in. After turning off the video call, Vivian patted Leons head. Baby, its rare for your ssmates toe and y with you. Besides, weve been out for so long, but they have to stay in the ssroom for those boring lessons. You can share with them some of the scenery and culture youve seen in the capital. Leon frowned and said in confusion, How can sses be boring? Itll only be boring if you listen to the knowledge youve already learned. When Vivian heard this, she had an indescribable expression on her face. Although she was not a bad student, she was just an average hard-working student. Many years had passed since she was a student, and Vivian once again felt a top student was unconsciously crushing her. Vivian could only smile awkwardly and change the subject. Ill make some ck tea we brought back from the capital for your ssmate to try. The security guard drove the golf car and quickly sent them in. When Leon saw the two of them, he didnt have a very pleasant expression. Simon touched the tip of his nose, a little embarrassed that he hade uninvited. Hello, Leon. Frank felt it too. Heughed dryly and regained his thick skin. Leon, I havent seen you for a few days. I missed you! Franks parents had promised to spend the weekend with him when they returned home the day before. Farak had even excitedly asked people to prepare a lot of pic food overnight. They were nning to have a pic in the vi in the suburbs on Saturday. Who knew his parents would get a phone call this morning and leave the country in a hurry? He was so angry that he threw all the food into the trash can this morning, which led to the current scene. Frank was in a bad mood. He did not want to stay at home. It was as if it constantly reminded him that he would always be ranked behind his parents careers. Vivian came into the living room with a cup of tea and chocte. Sheughed when she heard the noise. Frank, Simon,e in and chat. Auntie has prepared some specialty products from the capital for you. Franks eyes lit up when he heard Vivians warm invitation. He carefully squeezed past Leon and ran into the door happily. Aunt Vivian! I havent seen you for a few days. Ive missed you so much! Leon shook his head helplessly and looked at Simon. He turned to the side and said, Come in, Simons nervous expression brightened up after hearing this, and he walked in. Wow, you guys took so many photos in the capital! Auntie, you even brought Leon to the amusement park? Im so envious! When Leon heard Franks envious tone from the entrance, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly into a smug smile. Vivian liked the talkative fatty Frank very much. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that Leons character was a good match for such a good friend. The dark little mushroom in the bottom of her heart should be able to get some sunlight. Vivian smiled and replied, I havent brought Leon there before for many reasons. Its a rare opportunity to go and have some fun. The album hasnt been packed yet. You guys can put the photos together with Leon. Frank nodded happily. Although he didnt have the chance to do so himself, when he saw other peoples family photos like this, he would feel very good, as if he was one of them. Dont worry, Aunty! Ill do it. Chapter 116 - 116 A Warm Man 116 A Warm Man Simon walked into the living room a little cautiously. Although he didnt look around, he could see the furnishings from the corner of his eye. He knew that the Leon family was much better than he had imagined. At least, he had never seen a better house than this so far. Even he and Frank had to get the owners permission before they could enter themunity and then drive them to the front door. Simons hands were sweating from nervousness, and he kept rubbing his pants. When he saw Vivian get up, he quickly greeted her, Hello, Auntie. Vivian noticed Simons little gesture and replied with a smile, Simon, wee to our house. Its your first time here, so youre not used to it, right? Youll be familiar with Frank after youe here often. Hurry and sit down. Ill cut some fruit for you. Vivian pressed Simons shoulder and sat him down on the sofa. When Leon heard this, he came forward and said, Mom, sit down. Dont tire yourself out. Ill go cut it. Vivian was worried that Leon didnt interact much with people of the same age. She quickly stopped him and pulled him to the sofa. How can I be tired from such a small matter? Ill be in the kitchen. Ill call you if I need anything. Seeing this, Leon did not insist. Call me if theres anything. Be careful with your knife. Vivian smiled and agreed. Simon and Frank didnt expect Leon to have such a considerate and warm side. Was this still the cold and ruthless iceberg in school? Watching Vivians back as she entered the kitchen, Leon deliberately changed to a seat where he could see the kitchen. Frank clicked his tongue and teased, Leon, oh, Leon, if the girls at school knew about your current state, Im afraid that you would receive two times more love letters! Leon red at Frank. Take the photos. After cing the fruits on the table, Vivian also joined in the conversation. The two of them saw how Leons face changed again, instantly changing from a big boss to a warm and obedient baby. Vivian saw that there were more than 20 photo frames on the table, which were in the way. Ill go get adder to hang the photos. You guys talk first. Ill do it! terrified, Leon quickly stopped him. Dont climb thedder. Itll be troublesome if you fall! Ill just ask them to help, said Leon, pointing to Simon and Frank, who were eating fruit happily. The two people who were suddenly called looked up and looked at Leon in a daze. Simon quickly reacted. Yes, Auntie, were boys. This kind of climbing up and down thedder should be done by us. Frank nodded his head vigorously. Thats right. You dont have to worry about this. Vivian saw that the ce to hang it was not very high. She thought that it would be good for a boy to exercise, so she agreed. Alright, be careful. Its almost noon. Ill make something delicious for you. Leon thought of another reason to stop her. Mom, you can direct them to hang the photos. Ill go cook. Im just pregnant, Vivian said with a helpless smile. Cooking wont tire me out. Leon knew that Vivian would definitely be unwilling just to sit and watch them work, so he subconsciously wanted to arrange the easiest work for her. Leon had no choice but to turn to Simon and Frank. Didnt you say you wanted to eat my cooking? Vivian was less than four months pregnant, but because of the twins, her belly had begun to bulge a little. Frank and Simon had only thought Vivian was a little fatst time and had never thought that she would be pregnant. When the two of them saw the fake smile on Leons face, they were so frightened that they nodded repeatedly. Auntie, weve already agreed to find a chance to try Leons cooking. Vivian didnt see the expression on Leons face and believed him. She was secretly happy that Leon had a good rtionship with his ssmates. Sure, Leon will be in charge of lunch. Leon moved adder from the storage room on the first floor to the living room, and both sides worked together ording to the division ofbor. They had to nail the wall to hang the photos, and they had to move the position constantly. When Leon brought the dishes to the table, the three of them finished the photo wall. Leon looked at the photo on the wall and suddenly felt that the two of them hade at a good time. He greeted them with a faint smile, Hurry up and eat. Simon and Frank had opened their mouths with the intention of eating dark cuisine, but they didnt expect that it would be so delicious that their eyes lit up and their faces showed surprise. Vivian saw their fearless expressions before they ate and smiled. Leons cooking skills are much better than you think! Chapter 117 - 117 Not Perverted Enough 117 Not Perverted Enough Simon didnt talk much, but the timing was just right every time he struck up a conversation. Franks little mouth never stopped. The guests and host enjoyed the meal. After the meal, since Frank and Simon knew that Vivian was pregnant, they tactfully cleaned the kitchen. Vivian couldnt stop them, so she was pushed back to her room by Leon to take a nap. Vivian was feeling drowsy right after lunch. She couldnt persuade Leon to lie down on the bed. Then, she instructed Leon to take the game console and y with her ssmates. After that, she fell asleep. Leon gently covered Vivian with a nket, then went to the first floor. He took out the game console that Vivian had bought for him earlier from the TV cab. !! When Frank saw the game console, he immediately plugged the cable into the TV and inserted the card into the game console. The game page quickly appeared on the TV. Simon knew about game consoles, but he had never had the chance to touch them. When he sat side by side with everyone on the ground, he looked at them curiously. When Leon noticed this, he didnt say anything. There were only two game controllers, and Frank, a game enthusiast, didnt think much about it. He took one and started to choose a game. He asked excitedly, Are we ying Contra or Super Mario? Leon picked up the other one. Super Mario. After the game started, Frank was no longer as talkative as he usually was. He yed very seriously and didnt say much. On the other hand, Leon talked about the game from time to time. He didnt deliberately talk to anyone, as if he was talking to himself. After hearing it a few times, Simon finally reacted and looked at Leon, his eyes slightly moved. After two rounds, Leon passed the game controller to Simon. You y. Ill read a book on the sofa. Simon took it in a daze and said softly, Thank you, he said. Leon didnt say anything. He got up, took out the mathematics paper under the coffee table, and started studying. Usually, Frank did not feel anything when he yed at home. However, with someone apanying him at Leons house, he did not get tired of ying for two hours. It was not until he felt a little thirsty that Frank turned around and found that Leon was doing a math problem. He frowned in surprise. You can still do the questions in such a noisy environment? Leons hand kept writing down the answer to a multiple-choice question, and he replied indifferently, I must have bought the wrong questions. This test paper is too simple. I dont even need to do any calctions or deductions. Even if you put a stereo in my ear, it wont affect me. Frank, who didnt understand the question, was speechless. Frank only knew that Leon usually didnt listen to the ss and often read strange books, such as Critique of Political Economy, mathematics, and economics. At that time, he thought that it would be needed for the mid-term examination, but now he suddenly had a bad feeling. Simon curiously took a closer look. He hesitated for a moment and asked, Is this high school knowledge? Ive been studying the middle school third-year textbooks in advance recently, but I dont think Ive seen these points. While they were talking, Leon had already done several multiple-choice questions, These are the questions for the first grade of high school. The bookstore people said these are the best-selling exercise books for high school students. Are the exercise questions so easy these days? When Simon heard this, he borrowed an exercise book from Leon. He flipped to the cover and smiled. The series released by this publishing house targets most students with average learning ability. You should buy the golden exam paper series. There are both exam papers and practice questions. Its a practice book that many people in our country choose topete in International Mathematical Olympiadpetitions. Youre so powerful. This is the most suitable choice. Dont you know this? Leon shook his head. This is the first book Ive bought. In the past, when Leon had saved enough money, he would buy textbooks to learn in advance. He had originally wanted to skip grades earlier so that he could save on tuition fees. Every penny had to be used on the de, so where would he find the extra money to buy these? Simons eyes widened. You can understand all the knowledge just by reading? Leon thought for a while. I dont know if its considered thorough, but my answers for the exam are always right. Simons eyes twinkled with little stars of adoration. Youre so amazing. I want to learn from you! Ive only read half of the first volume for the third year of middle school. I need to speed up! Frank, who hadnt even understood his second year of junior high modulus: .. Seeing that Simon had also joined in on Leon, Frank finally understood that it was because he wasnt perverted enough that he didnt fit in with them. Who would still be doing practice questions on a weekend? Who would start learning the courses of the third of middle school and first year of high school when they had nothing to do in the second year of middle school? With tears in his eyes, Frank turned around and changed the game to Contra. He nned to continue fighting for another 300 rounds to calm his heart that had been stimted by these two people. Chapter 118 - 118 Simulation Exercise 118 Simtion Exercise Upstairs, Vivian was woken up by the ringing of her phone. After picking up the call, she heard from Joan that she had found a second-hand house in Mountain View City that met her requirements. The two of them immediately agreed on a time to go and take a lookter. If everything went well, it would be best if they could finish it today so that all the guards could stay there. Then, Vivian received a text message from Jeffrey, which was the specific location of the team building tomorrow. After replying, Vivian got out of bed to wash up and change her clothes. When Vivian went downstairs, she saw Simon and Leon reading and working on their homework. Frank was ying video games alone and was very excited. She went to Leons side and told him she had something to do. She also told Leon to take good care of his ssmates before leaving. Thepany of the owner of the second-hand house was short of cash, so he was in a hurry to sell the house to get some money to relieve the pressure. Although the maintenance was not very good after living there for a year, the house was not far from Vivians ce. It was only a two-minute walk. In the end, Vivian cut a hundred thousand Yuan on the grounds that she could pay the full amount immediately. It was rare for the owner to meet someone who could pay immediately without a credit loan, so he gritted his teeth and sold the house. In the end, the transfer agency finished the procedures before they got off work, and both partiespleted the transaction quickly. Fortunately, the owner of the house had already emptied the room due to the urgent sale. Vivian informed the guards that they could move in today and reminded everyone to change the lock. By the time Vivian returned home, Frank and Simon had already left. Leon had prepared a meal and was waiting for Vivian to return. After the meal, the two of them talked about the Groups activity tomorrow and went back to their work. Thepanys team-building event started at 10 oclock. Vivian and Leon woke up at 8 oclock. After eating, the guards gathered at the entrance of Vivians house. David was in charge of driving them to the destination. The location of the event was a farm in the suburbs. There was a swimming pool, a barbecue ce, a strawberry garden, and arge vegetable garden. By the time Vivian arrived at 9:30 am, the administrative department had already prepared everything. They had even set up a simple small stage for the leader to give a speech. All the employees arrived at the event venue on time at ten oclock to sign in, including the new employees who had their first day on Friday. After the event began, Vivian went on stage to give a speech, mainly to celebrate the establishment of the Group and to introduce the current business of the Group to all the employees lest they heard the name of theirpany and didnt even know it was their own. Then, there were some interactive games. Vivian had specially asked people to prepare a lot of small gifts. Activities with rewards could indeed stimte everyone to participate more enthusiastically. The eventsted until nearly four in the afternoon, and the firstpany-building event on Sunday ended. Vivian knew Leon liked to eat strawberries, so she especially picked a few baskets and brought them home. After Sunday, it was another busy working day. When Vivian arrived at the office, she took out a photo of herself and Leon from her backpack and ced it on the desk. She looked at the two simr faces in the photo and admired it in a good mood. Suddenly, a phone rang and interrupted Vivian. Hello, Miss Vivian. Im Issac, the person in charge of Eternal Peak. Id like to visit yourpany today to learn more about your security business. Vivian was still a little drowsy but woke up instantly as if she had just drunk iced Coke. She greeted him warmly, Hello, Mr. Issac, you cane today. What time do you think youll arrive? Ill take you around our Eternity Secure Company. The two of them finally agreed to meet at 10:30. Vivian immediately called Andy and asked him to bring two teams to do a simtion exercise outdoors. When it was almost time, Vivian took the elevator down to the 44th floor. The girl at the front desk saw the Groups biggest boss suddenly appear and shivered in fear. She quickly stood up to greet him. Vivian nodded in response, then sat down in the reception area next to her. She smiled and replied, Dont be nervous. Im waiting for someone here. About ten minutester, Issac appeared. He was a middle-aged man in a well-ironed suit and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He didnt look like a businessman but more like an elegant schr. Behind him was a young man and woman, who were also wearing formal suits and looked very old-fashioned and dogmatic. Chapter 119 - 119 Visit 119 Visit When Vivian heard him introduce himself to the front desk, she stood up and reached out with a smile. Mr. Isaac, Im Vivian. Issac nced at Vivian, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He did not expect the boss of the securitypany to be a young and beautiful woman. But he was a veteran in the workce, after all, and Issac quickly covered up his unusual behavior. Issac took a few steps forward to hold Vivians hand and greeted her with a slight smile. Hello, miss Vivian. Vivian ignored the surprise. She was already used to it. She asked, Mr. Issac, do you like tea or coffee? !! Cold ck coffee will do, Issac replied. Vivian then looked at the other two people who came with him, and both asked for water. Vivian nced at the front desk. Ill just have a ss of water. After the arrangements were made, Vivian brought Issac and the other two to a sofa in a small conference room for a chat. The two of them first had a meaningless chat, mainly to find out the strength of both sides. After the front desk brought in the drinks, they began to get to the main topic. Mr. Issac, Vivian said with a smile, We have a wide range of business. We mainly want to see what kind of service you need. Issac nodded in understanding. Miss Vivian, since you know the big boss, I wont be polite with you. You should have heard of our Eternal Peak project. Im not being modest, but two-thirds of the big shots in the city have bought our houses. We need more security, so I want to do aprehensive understanding of the strength of Eternity Secure Company. Seeing how serious Isaac was, Vivian also knew that whether she could continue working with Donalds other businesses would all depend on the professional impression she gave him. Its necessary to be cautious for such an important project. Let me show you the daily training at Eternity Secure Company first. The small meeting room was a closed reception area closest to the front desk. Vivian led the people out and continued to walk back. This is our fitness area. We have all the equipment that the gym has. The next room is the boxing room, and further down is thergeprehensive ssroom for Sanda, mixed martial arts, Jujitsu, and other martial arts. For such indoor training, regardless of whether you ept a task or not, we have a fixed amount of training every week. Vivian brought Issac in for a tour of each training room. There were people training inside, and Issac carefully observed everyonesbat skills and found that their basic skills were very solid. After Vivian introduced thepanys training ground, she continued, We also have an outdoor training ground. It just so happens that they have a simtion exercise today. Ill take you there now. Its on a piece of barrennd in the suburbs. Its about 40 to 50 minutes by car. Isaac nodded, looking very interested. I didnt expect you to maintain outdoor training still. Vivian smiled. Our security members are all veterans who have been baptized by the Army. I heard a sentence from them, sweat more in peacetime, bleed less in wartime, so they have high requirements for their training. As their Boss, I do my best to meet their training needs and help them improve their strength. Issac raised his eyebrows and agreed, Thats very reasonable, David, Lillian, and Daisy followed Vivian out, with Isaacs car following behind. The group soon arrived at the training ground. Vivian first brought them to the outdoor shooting range. They have toe here for at least two hours of live shooting training every week, as well as grenade-throwing practice. There was no one at the venue right now. Everyone was gathered at the practice area. Issac looked around and was quite satisfied. He had also checked out other securitypanies. They also had live shooting practice, but most of them were indoors, and they didnt have a special training ground as Vivian did. The requirements for their employees were also specific to the weekly training time. Chapter 120 - 120 Simulation Exercise 120 Simtion Exercise The detail of being outdoors was very important. For shooting, most of the time, gun battles took ce outdoors. The environment, wind direction, and weather at that time would affect the uracy. This could not be simted indoors, so it was not realistic enough. The effect of the practice would naturally be affected. Vivian saw that Issac was expressionless and thought that he was not satisfied. She decided to use her ultimate move. Mr. Issac, let me show you our simtion exercise. After Vivian bought the wastnd in the suburbs, she asked Andy to transform it into a variety of small hills, woonds, alleys, and other scenes in the shortest time possible. The purpose was to allow everyone to better simte a gunfight or an attack in various states. The cost of Network Surveince technology is still too high these days. Due to theck of necessity, Vivian did not use it. However, several watchtowers were built in different locations so that themander, Andy, could observe the battle situation and tactics used by the two teams and summarize the experience of both teams. Vivian found Andy on the tower in the area of the alley. She turned to Isaac and exined the situation of the drill ground. Theyre training in the alley today. Ill take you up to see the drill. Issac felt as if he had entered a miniature film studio, and he was getting more and more interested in Eternity Secure Company. Sure, Im really curious about what kind of scenes I can see. The only way to climb up the watchtower was through the woodendder. Vivian grabbed thedder on both sides and was about to climb up when Daisy stepped forward and grabbed Vivians arm. She whispered into Vivians ear, Boss, you forgot that youre pregnant. Vivian had really forgotten about it. Sheughed drily and said, Its okay. The stairs are solid. No! Lillian said hesitantly, Leon told us every day to be careful not to let you do any dangerous actions. The watchtower is five meters tall! Vivian touched her nose and looked down at her stomach guiltily. As long as you dont tell him, how would he know? This is a big client, so I must take them with me. Dont worry. My stomach isnt that obvious yet. Look, Im still moving nimbly. For a newpany, the first order was very important. If they could build their reputation with the first order, otherpanies woulde to them themselves, so this order was of great significance to Vivian. After that, Vivian turned around and climbed up, afraid that she would be stopped by the two. After everyone was on the tower, Vivian introduced Isaac and Andy to each other. The next question was about the deployment of troops in a war. Vivian couldnt answer this question with professional knowledge, so she left it to Andy. Issac observed with the telescope and watched with great interest while Andy exined by the side. About an hourter, the two teams participating in the exercise finished theirpetition. Everyone went down to the tower. Andy first let the members of the two teams discuss and make a conclusion. After both parties pointed out their strategic mistakes, Andy first scolded everyone. Then, he began to analyze the battle from Gods perspective. The team that lost, in the end, was punished by doing 600 push-ups and running 5 kilometers with 50 pounds of weight. Vivian stepped forward with a smile, looked at Isaac, and asked humbly, Mr. Issac, is there anything else you need to understand about our training method? Issac was now very confident in the training methods of Eternity Secure Company. He smiled and replied, Ive basically understood everything, Miss Vivian. Lets talk about cooperation. Vivian was overjoyed. She had secured a security order in a high-end residential area on her first job. It could be said that she had set the foundation of the securitypany. They were not those mediocre securitypanies that could form a security team with just a few strong men. And with this signboard, Vivian felt that she could already see more orders flying in her direction. The two of them returned to thepany again. This time, Andy followed them. After all, he was now the person in charge of Eternity Secure Company. There were many technical proposals that Vivian was not familiar with. Now that things had progressed to this stage, Vivians task was consideredplete. Vivian whispered to Andy to continue recruiting in case there are orders, but theyck people, which will cause trouble. Then she said goodbye to Isaac and left Eternity Secure Company. Chapter 121 - 121 Information Gap 121 Information Gap When Vivian returned to her office, she called for Nathan and Jeffrey. Vivian had already finished reading the business departments training program over the weekend. Nathans training consisted of three main areas: business conversational skills, clothing matching skills, and a god-like service attitude. The vocabry aspect was further divided into getting close to the customer, opening up the topic, promoting the product to the customer, persuading the customer to try it on, then how to force orders, dealing with the customers objections, and finally closing a deal. As for clothing matching techniques, Nathan applied to have the design department help him train. As for service, he would learn all kinds of reception etiquette. Vivian felt that it was moreprehensive. Its not a problem for the design department to participate in the training. Besides, were going to be a middle-ss and high-end clothing brand, and were going to open a chain store next, so the reception training must be standardized to ensure the quality of our service. Every customer whoes into contact with our staff will immediately think that theyre in ourpanys store. The training starts tomorrow, right? Nathan nodded. The training willst from Tuesday to Saturday afternoon. They will go for a two-way journey from M City to the capital on the same day. Vivian asked again, The store is opening next Tuesday. Have you guys made a marketing n before the opening? Jeffery was stunned when he heard this. In the past, the clothing factory had only been doing production, and he had no experience in opening a store, so he had not thought about publicity. However, Nathan was in the fashion industry and had made some preparations. Seeing that Jeffrey did not respond, he briefly exined his n. My n is to advertise on TV and in the newspaper to increase our poprity. On the opening day, there will be small gifts and a discount event. Ive discussed the VIP membership system with you over the phone, and I hope that we can lower the VIP admission standards on the opening day to attract more customers. The more people join us, the more stable customers we have. Nathan had only been a business manager in mid-range clothing before, and these ns were more inclined to the brand marketing of mid-range clothing. Currently, Vivian has divided Emins clothing into two series. The mid-tier series was called Morning Flower, which was full of vitality. The high-end series was called Aroma, it was luxurious and high-end. Vivian gently rubbed her index finger with her thumb, looking down as she thought about how to make a change about this foundation. Vivians silence made both of them a little nervous, and the pressure increased. After a long while, Vivian said slowly, Well use your n for Morning Flowers shop. We dont have to make a change to Aroma shop. We cant lower the quality of our brand just to attract more customers. We can only aim for higher standards as long as we still have our position. Aromas opening marketing n is divided into three parts. The warm-up period before the opening, the activities during the official opening, and after the opening, we have to study how to develop and maintain customers and increase familiarity. Only continuous poprity can help usplete the transformation of customers. As for the warm-up, well keep the TV advertisements, but change the newspaper to Fashion Weekly. Nathan, do you have any suitable weekly rmendations? After all, Vivian was transmigrated into books and had only been here for one or two months. She still did not know many details about this world. Only a native person could do that. Nathan immediately had a match. You can look for IR. This Fashion Weekly is considered a dark horse. It was just establishedst year and took only a year to break into the fashion world. With a reputation, their current poprity and influence can be considered in the top ten in the country. In addition to their chief editors unique aesthetic vision, the most important thing is that IR is keener to find excellent designs from new brands than to cling to old brands. This feature is also the reason why it can break out of so many Fashion Weekly. Vivian was quite satisfied with Nathans choice. Take the three sets of clothes I designed and go to the weekly magazine. Theyll definitely ept an interview with us. Illmunicate my design ideas and the design points of the three clothes to Cynthia. When the timees, Ill get her to ept the interview on my behalf. Ill say that Im a special designer of Aroma. In order not to let otherpanies take me away, thepany has kept all my information confidential and only let other designers pass it on. Edens eyes lit up. Are you trying to create a sense of mystery? Nowadays, people do not have a good concept of marketing and hype, so Vivian nned to use this information gap well. Chapter 122 - 122 High-end 122 High-end Vivian smiled and said, Thats right, people are curious about the unknown. The more curious they are, the more they will pay attention to it. Then, wont we be famous? However, this was only an early-stage method. If we wanted to really enter the high-end game of the clothing industry, the most important thing was to rely on design and service to maintain customers. Morning Flowers event willst for a week, but Aroma will only do it for three days. Can you guess my intentions? Vivian didnt mind bringing someone along as long as the other party had good character and was willing to learn. As for the matter of the apprentice taking away the masters job, Vivian was even more indifferent. After all, there was a saying that the master led the way, and the cultivation depended on the individual. The world was ever-changing, and thepetition in various industries would be more and more intense in the future. A conservative attitude would not be able to keep up with the changes in the world. People had to improve themselves constantly. !! Vivian was confident that her mind and knowledge could make a name for herself in the future, and so could she here. Nathan had always been working in a direct business to customers style, and the corresponding industry allowed him to understand Vivians intentions quickly. Morning Flower is targeted at the middle ss. They are mostly business elites who have to work and go shopping on the weekends. On the other hand, Aroma is for high-end customers. They have more freedom to work, and many of them are full-time wives from rich families! Vivian agreed with Nathans idea. Thats right, but thats only one of the reasons. Theres another reason. Aroma attracts high-ie people. If we keep our activities going for too long, itll feel like a promotion with a low price. Aroma must be reserved and special! I think for your suggestion to send a gift for the opening event, Morning Flower can send a handkerchief from Yijia. Yijia is also a mid-tier one. The price-performance ratio of the model you chose is not bad, and the budget is eptable. Well choose this one. Aroma will have to cancel this event and change it to full spending, fewer gifts, and split it into three tiers. If you spend more than 5000 Yuan on the day before the discount, well give you lipsticks. You choose three big brands,municate with the shop owners, and take a series of samples from each shop. Let the customers test the colors on the spot. After theyve chosen, take out our customers special registration book and ask the other party to leave their contact number and address. Just say that after the event is over, the saleswoman in charge of serving her will personallye to deliver the gift. Some customers have higher requirements for privacy. If she doesnt want to be visited, then respect her opinion and change it to mail, or call her to make an appointment to receive the goods. This way, the customer can visit again, and you can guide her to spend a second time. For customers who spend above 10000 RMB, well give them perfume. For customers who spend above 20000 RMB, well give them a small bag. You can decide on the brand. This time, well choose a big brand as a present. When were well-known, well change it to a custom-made gift with our own brands logo on Christmas and the anniversary. As Vivian spoke, Nathan and Jeffrey quickly jotted down the key points in their notebooks. The full discount n that Nathan had made for Aroma was a discount 100 yuan for a purchase of 5000 Yuan, a discount of 200 yuan for a purchase of 10000 Yuan, and a discount of 500 yuan for a purchase of 20000 Yuan. Vivian did not have any objections after reading it, so she kept it. An idea suddenly popped up in Nathans mind. We can empty space and make a disy cab for small gifts. We can put them together so that everyone can see what kind of gifts they can get based on their spending. Vivian raised her eyebrows and praised, Thats a good idea. Its easy for people to be impulsive when spending money, especially when they see gifts. Vivian then discussed the details of the opening with the two of them and then said to Nathan, Ive already demonstrated the first two parts to you. For the part of maintaining the customer after the opening, think about how to do it ording to my ideas. Give me the n for the opening part tomorrow. If theres no problem, start contacting people to make preparations. Give me the customer maintenance and VIP system after three days. Eden nodded and replied with certainty, No problem, he said. Vivian asked Nathan to leave first and left Jeffrey behind for a talk. Vivian looked at Jeffery with a smile. Do you think that the sales of the business department have nothing to do with you managing the clothing factory? Chapter 123 - 123 Strength Training 123 Strength Training ording to the direction of their responsibility, the business department and design department were the business side. They faced the needs of customers directly. The clothing factory was the top producer and supplier. They did not have direct contact with the customers. They only needed to produce the drawings given by the design department. Jeffery knew that Vivian must have her reasons for doing this. After thinking for a while, he probed, I hope that the clothing factory and the business department will have a closer rtionship. Vivian did not beat around the bush and said, The clothing factory is no longer engaged in processing but focused on their own brand. Although it seems the work of the clothing factory and the business department is separate, they are still a whole. As the Deputy Factory Manager, you must understand the needs of the business department. If we want toplete the transformation of our clothing factory, we still have to rely on the business department. They have to make us famous. The design department is responsible for making customers willing to pay for their clothes. You cant just focus on production anymore. From now on, you have to focus on changing from OEM to an independent brand and a well-known brand at that. !! Im the Factory Manager, but Im only responsible for the final control. Before that, you must keep an eye on everyone and ensure the results. If its a manpower problem, tell me what kind of people we need to recruit. As long as its necessary, well recruit them! I know youve nevere into contact with these things before, so Ill give you time. I hope you wont disappoint me. Jefferys personality was that of an executioner, and he needed someone to guide him. As long as he had a direction, he would quickly find a way to achieve his leaders desired results. Vivian, on the other hand, was a leader. It was not that she did not know how to do the details but that she was impatient and did not have the time to do it slowly. Jefferys style of doing things and his calm and patient character could cooperate with Vivian very well, so Vivian still had high expectations of him. Jeffery understood what Vivian meant and said confidently, Dont worry, Boss. Ill make up for my shorings in this aspectter. The busy morning passed just like that. Vivian was toozy to go to the cafeteria, and the leaders appearance would more or less restrain the employees, so she asked her assistant to bring her food to the office. In the next few days, Vivian asionally went to check on the training of the new employees and the renovation progress at Dynasty. The Dynasty Club was estimated to bepleted by next Thursday. Vivian asked Doris to devise a n for the opening event, hoping to open next Saturday as the weekend was the most crowded time. Eternity Secure Company had also sessfully secured the security business of Eternal Peak. Because they had to transfer thirty people over, they had half of their manpower left. Fortunately, Andy managed to contact more than a dozen veterans. They had already packed their luggage and were reporting to S City. It was the weekend again, and Vivian slept until 10 oclock before getting up. When she passed by Leons room, she saw he had changed from reading to lifting dumbbells. Vivian knocked on the door and asked when she saw Ryan looking over, Son, there are still empty rooms on the second floor. Why dont we change them into a gym? Leon felt that it was a good idea. This way, he could practice moreprehensively. Okay, we can train together after you give birth. The corner of Vivians mouth twitched when she heard this. She felt that this suggestion was digging a hole for herself. Vivian was someone who would rather sit than stand. Swimming was the only sport she would asionally persist in, simply because she thought it was a life-saving skill and that she could live longer if she learned it. Vivian quickly changed the topic. Hows the coach I arranged for you? Youve been attending some sses recently, right? Now, Leon had allocated the evening time to various martial arts training. Even Vivian felt that she had seen him less than before. Ive already attended two lessons for each ss, Leon replied after some thought. The coaches all say that Im too weak, so I have to do more strength training now. Vivian looked at Leons thin arms and nodded in agreement. Ill get David to buy the equipment from the gym in Eternity Secure Companyter. The gym will be ready by the weekend. Leon had never been to Eternity Secure Company, but he knew their training mode when he chatted with David. He had always wanted to go and have a look. Mom, Ill go to the coachs ce to study from Monday to Friday night. On the weekends, Ill go to the outdoor base with Andy and David to train together. Is that okay? Chapter 124 - 124 Pregnancy Examination 124 Pregnancy Examination Vivian raised her eyebrows. He had been studying a lot before, but now he was exercising. Did teenagers nowadays have such periodic episodes? Andys training wasnt just for show. Vivian was worried the training would be too intense and Leon wouldnt be able to take it. What if he didnt grow taller? Son, Eternity Secure Companys training is more focused on actualbat. I think you should start with the simple ones. In the end, Leon sessfully persuaded Vivian to agree with the excuse that he would quit if he could not adapt to it. Although he had returned to S City, these days, Leon would still think about his meeting with Simon from time to time. They hadnt seen each other for many years. Simon didnt know how Leon had survived under the hands of those punks, so he had underestimated his enemy. Leon had a strong sense of crisis. He had made Simon suffer such a huge loss, so the other party would definitely not let this matter rest. Now that he had such a good training opportunity with Andy, he would definitely grab it. Vivian had no idea what had happened that time. Boys were born to worship power. Vivian thought that Leon was just a curious teenager and agreed. She was about to make arrangements on the phone when he pulled her downstairs to eat first. Leon heated up the spaghetti that he had cooked earlier and ced it on the table. Eat first. This matter isnt so urgent that itll dy your meal time. Vivian could only eat in peace. Vivians retching sound scared Leon so much that he quickly stood up and went to Vivians side. Mom, whats wrong? Leon thought that he had eaten this spaghetti this morning and it tasted quite normal. Just as Vivian was about to say something, she retched again when she smelled tomatoes. Leon quickly brought the spaghetti to the kitchen and poured a ss of water. Vivian slowly took a few sips before she recovered. Seeing the anxious look on Leons face, she smiled and said, Its okay. Its called morning sickness. Its normal. I thought I could skip this part when there was no reaction before. Leon had never seen many pregnant women before, so he naturally didnt understand these things. Hearing Vivians words, he remembered that the book he had read about taking care of pregnant women had indeed written about it. He looked at the frequency of Vivians retching and worriedly suggested, Why dont we go see a doctor? A doctor? Vivian suddenly realized that from the time she was pregnant until now, it seemed that the original body had only been to the hospital once when she was confirmed to be pregnant. When Leon saw Vivians reaction, he suddenly realized that the book seemed to have mentioned all kinds of pregnancy tests. Thinking of how Vivian was busy all day, as if she had nothing to do, Leon looked at her with aplicated expression. You havent had a pregnancy test yet, have you? This afternoon. Do you remember which week it is? I heard that different examinations are performed at different times. Vivian didnt know about this. She could only estimate it was about four to five months ording to the time she transmigrated. Hearing what Leon said, sheughed dryly. Lets go to the hospital first and see what the doctor says. Under Leons supervision, Vivian made a phone call and made an appointment to go to the private hospital for a routine pregnancy test in the afternoon. After the doctors examination, she told Vivian that she was exactly 20 weeks pregnant and needed to go for an ultrasound. So, Leon apanied Vivian into the ultrasound room, and the two of them looked at the image on the machine curiously. The doctor pointed at the screen with a stick and exined with a smile, Ms. Vivian is so lucky. Its twins, a boy and a girl. Theyre fraternal twins. The doctor then pointed to two round spots. These are the heads, hands, and feet. All four limbs are intact, and the facial features can be seen. Currently, they look like two healthy babies. They are quiet and gentle. The doctor had just finishedplimenting them with a smile when the two little people in the machine, who had been looking at each other quietly, suddenly started fighting. The one on the left threw a punch, while the one on the right threw a kick. Leon was dumbfounded at the sight. It was also Vivians first time watching an ultrasound image, and she found the scene very interesting. Are they fighting? The doctor who had just been pped twitched his mouth and exined, You can say that. After all, their territory is limited. Besides, its inevitable that theyll bump into each other when together all day. Sometimes, theyll fight if theyre in disagreement. What about my mothers stomach if they fight like this? asked Leon, a little worried. Some fetuses were prone to such problems when they were active. Even one fetus could perform martial arts inside. The doctor gave a professional smile. Dont worry. They are actually separated by an amniotic sac and wrapped in amniotic fluid. They can only touch each other gently, not really give each other a beating. Also, Mothers stomach is not that weak, so there is no problem at all. Chapter 125 - 125 Everything Was Normal 125 Everything Was Normal When Leon heard this and saw the two little things still moving around inside, he frowned and moved closer to Vivians stomach. Stop moving, or Ill beat you up! The two little people in the machine became quiet, and Leons eyes widened. He was just trying because the book said that a twenty-week fetus could already hear the sounds of the outside world. Vivian thought of some families with many children. The older children didnt like the news about children. In order to promote harmony in the family, she had to tie them down deeper. Son, it looks like I can leave this education job to you in the future. !! When Leon heard this, he nodded with a smile. He thought that there were more and more things he could do at home. Compared to these two little guys who only knew how to eat, drink, and pee, he would definitely make Vivian like him more. It had been a long time since she had a pregnancy check, so Vivian had to do a few more. Fortunately, everything was normal. Vivian patted her chest, worried that she would p her wings and hurt the baby in her stomach. After returning home, Vivian asked David to take Leon to the training base. She had just fallen asleep when she received a call from Fred. Fred sent Jack, the manager of the jewelry store, to the raw stone auction in S City. Because this time it was for the jewelry store to pick out goods, the volume wasrge, and there were many people at the scene, so professional bodyguards were needed to escort the whole process. Since he was going to hire a bodyguard anyway, he might as well take care of Vivians business. Fred also wanted to see if Eternity Secure Company was really as good as she said. After all, high-level bodyguards had their own business, and ordinary bodyguards had their ownmon practices. They had to match each other so that he wouldnt be caught in the middle. With more businessing in, Vivian suddenly felt that she was not as sleepy as before. She chatted with Fred over the phone in high spirits. Knowing that the conference this time was much bigger than the one in the capital, Vivian also wanted to join in the fun. Fred knew one of the organizers, so he readily agreed to give Vivian an invitation, and asked Jack to give it to her tomorrow. After hanging up the phone, Vivian told Andy about the matter and asked him to prepare first. When the people came tomorrow, they would confirm the specific requirements of the other party and then make flexible changes. At this time, the renovation of the shops in the capital and City M had beenpleted. The salespeople who had attended the training yesterday had taken the ne back and reced the bodyguards who had stayed there to supervise the renovation. The remaining preparation work for the opening was left to the store managers and employees. Sunday. Vivian went to Eternity Secure Company at the agreed time. Jack was already discussing the details with Andy in the guest room. This was the first security escort business that Eternity Secure Company had epted. After the discussion, Jack came out of the reception room and saw Vivian. He quickly went up and greeted her with a smile. Hello, Miss Vivian. Im so happy to see you again so soon. Vivian smiled and shook Jacks hand. Hello, Mr. Jack. Im happy to see you too. Jack took out an invitation card from his pocket and handed it to Vivian. He then talked about the gift he had received some time ago. This is from our boss. I received a colorful enamel snuff bottle that you sent from the capital. Its very beautiful! Ill have to trouble you, but remember to bring me one. Jack really didnt expect Vivian to have such a good rtionship with his boss so quickly. This once again confirmed his previous thoughts. And from how his boss told him to pay attention to Vivian yesterday, Jack knew that his attitude toward Vivian had to be more respectful than before. Vivian took the invitation and said with a smile, It was all thanks to your rmendationst time that I had the opportunity to go there and buy this gift. Its good that you like it. Its not anything valuable. I just thought it looked a little antique and beautiful, so I bought it. Vivians gift was not light. Jacks monthly ie was more than 1000 Yuan, and Vivians gift was more than a months sry for Jack. Both sides knew it, but they had to go through the formalities. Chapter 126 - 126 Bomb 126 Bomb At this auction, a maximum of five people could enter with a single invitation, so Andy sent ten people to protect Jack. Because Jack needed two people to be assigned to the expert who woulde over to appraise the raw stone, only two people could enter the venue. The rest of the people were on standby in the car outside the venue. Vivian selected David, Daisy, and a male bodyguard, Keh, from her six guards. The extra spot was also given to Jacks expert. More than a dozen people took the elevator down to the parking lot. Jack also brought the bosss son, Matthew, with him this time. As Vivian did not know him, Jack made a simple introduction as the middleman, and then they drove to the auction site. The rough stone auction was held in a small town more than an hours drive away from S City. Kolma might be a small town, but it was very prosperous. It was thergest jade market in China and thergest jade distribution center in Southeast Asia. There were some differences between the real world and the book. If Jack had not told her the news, Vivian would not have known that there was such a blood bag hidden by her side, which could replenish her blood at any time! The auction was held in an open space on the edge of the small town of Kolma. It was the size of three football fields and was a ce specially nned by the government to develop the Jade Market. It was often used to hold simrrge-scale events. A row of restaurants was set up around the venue for the convenience of people who did not want to waste time going out to eatter. It had to be said that the Kolma government knew how to do business and did not waste any opportunities that could drive the local economy. The entire venue was filled with either rocks or human heads. The sounds of people talking and bargaining were intertwined, making the scene very lively. Vivians current clothes were all in the casual sports style, which made her look even more petite. Leon had repeatedly instructed the three bodyguards before they came out. The moment they got out of the car, the three of them surrounded Vivian. The meeting was divided into morning and afternoon sessions. The morning session was free trade, just like the small raw stone trade fair Fred had brought Vivian to in the capital. The auction was the highlight, so it was natural to hold the afternoon session. Most of the people who came to this event were jewelry sellers like Jack, and a few of them were interested hobbyists like Vivian. A few of them took out their invitation cards to register their personal information at the entrance and then exchanged them for number tes so that everyone could participate in the auctionter. Vivian inadvertently noticed that Mathew did not show any proof, nor did he take up anyones ce to bring people. The staff at the registration counter gave him a number te, and Mathew naturally took it and put it on. After entering the venue, two people walked straight to Mathews back as if they had been following him and had registered at the entrance. Vivian retracted her attention, greeted Jack, and went on her own. She quickly touched every stall and looked around to determine which ces had the goods with the highest value. Then, she quietly returned to therge queue to pick raw stones together. The group of more than ten people strolled around slowly. Jack was an old hand and often participated in all kinds of meetings, so he knew many bosses who sold raw stones. Wherever Jack bought things, Vivian would follow. When she saw the stall she had taken a fancy to, she would guide Jack. As for Mathew, he was here to have fun. The two people just now were both people who helped him appraise the Jade, and they also followed Jack. When it was almost noon, Jack had already picked 700 to 800 pieces, and Vivian had unknowingly bought more than 100 pieces. Most of them were suitable materials, and a few were defective or wasted. Vivian felt it was already unbelievable for her to have such a golden finger. She couldnt always pick the good ones. She had to leave some for others. There were many small carts in the venue. After the customer buys the raw stone, they could rent a small cart, put the raw stone in it, and then send their men to follow the cart out to prevent it from being swapped. The cart could be pushed all the way to the parking lot at the entrance. If the cart owner needed to move it to the car, they would have to pay the extra transportation fee. Jack, who purchased it inrge quantities, would not open it on the spot. Instead, he would load it directly back to Sage City. Some of it would be supplied to his own gambling den, and some would be used to make raw materials for jewelry. Vivian also followed Jack and transported the stones out. One had to know that opening her stone would be a bomb. Although there were defective and waste products, they were only the minority. Chapter 127 - 127 A Waste of Time 127 A Waste of Time Mathew bought more than a dozen pieces but opened them all on the spot out of curiosity. He could only say that it was a waste of time. He didnt make a loss or earn anything. Not only did he not get any particrly good material, but he even got a few pieces of trash. But Vivian saw that the other party didnt seem to care about the result, and there was a casualziness in his bones. Jack pushed a cart out of the raw stones he had just picked and dusted off the dust on his hands. Miss Vivian, Young Master Matthew, its past midnight. Are you hungry? Why dont we go get something to eat first? After a whole morning of moving things around, Vivian did not have much of an appetite, but she felt hungry. After all, she eats for three people at a time.1 Lets eat first. I suddenly feel hungry when I stop working. Mathew nodded casually and did not say anything. Seeing this, Jack brought everyone to his favorite restaurant. Im familiar with this ce. Theres a Turkey restaurant that has delicious barbecue! Vivian, who had no appetite at first, swallowed her saliva when she heard the words barbeque. she felt that her taste buds were stimted. Fortunately, she only found that she could not eat tomatoes and did not feel that there was anything else that she could not eat. Vivian licked her lips and agreed, Barbecued meat is good. Are there any tomatoes? When Mathew saw Vivians actions, he suddenly thought of his little Teacup Poodle and smiled. Im fine with anything. Jack raised his eyebrows. The restaurant Im taking you to doesnt have it. There are four ways to roast Turkey kebabs. The one Im taking you to today is called the second roast. Before roasting, they only put salt, pepper, and onions in the meat. To Jack, they were like two big Buddhas. Fortunately, neither of them liked to cause trouble, so it was very easy to take care of them for a long time. The turkey barbeque installed a ss on the side of the street, so one could see the kebabs being roasted on charcoal at a nce. Jack led everyone in and saw the barbecue restaurant owner with his back facing him. He greeted, Ahmed! Hearing the familiar voice, Ahmed turned around and replied happily, Hey! My friend! I havent seen you in a while! Please take a seat. Our tables are for four to six people. Please sit separately, said Ahmed as he asked the staff to take over his job. There were more than a dozen tables in the restaurant, and half of them were already upied. Its fine, Jackughed. The most important thing is to eat your barbecue! Matthew sat against the wall, Jack sat near the aisle, and Vivian sat opposite Jack. The three of them took up a four-person seat. David, Daisy, and Eternity Secures people didnt dare to be too far away, so they chose the nearest seat to share a table with her. They were scattered all over the front, back, left, and right. As Jack was more familiar with the restaurant, everyone let him take over the job of ordering. Ahmed came from Erzurum, Turkeys barbecue city! Jack exined as he pointed. Its very authentic. Jack had ordered some signature dishes, which were the same as the ones he had eaten in the past and thought were delicious. The dishes were served very quickly and filled up the entire table. In addition to the roastedmb skewers, there were also pancakes with roasted meat, yogurt, nut honey cakes, roasted mussels with garlic, and fruit sd. Vivian had been worried about her morning sickness but had a great time eating today. Yesterdays morning sickness was like a sh in the pan. When Martin entered the barbeque ce, he saw a figure and immediately recognized it as an old acquaintance. He inadvertently saw a beautiful and refined woman sitting opposite him, smiling happily. Lust shed in his eyes. He thought that Jack was good at acting. It turned out that he was a hypocrite who only brought his lover out to y when he was far away from his wife on a business trip. Martin patted Jacks shoulder. Jack, I knew youd be eating here. Jack turned around and saw Martin. He stood up and greeted him with a smile. Martin, how was the selection today? Its alright! Martinughed. Introduce me to this beautifuldy next to you. Martin had a hobby of exchanging mistresses with others. Jack saw Martins expression and knew that he had misunderstood. He quickly exined, This is Ms. Vivian, the boss of Eternity Secure Company. Chapter 128 - 128 Adding A Gimmick 128 Adding A Gimmick Martin had never heard of this name before, but when he saw Jacks serious introduction, he knew that Jack and Vivian had no shameful rtionship. He thought that Vivian probably coaxed her sugar daddy to open thepany for her. He looked at Vivian with undisguised desire. He said frivolously, Oh, you own apany? If Miss Vivian is willing, I can also start another business for you. Vivians smile faded slightly, and she didnt respond. When the people of Eternity Secure Company saw how disrespectful he was to Vivian, they clenched their fists and stood up. Daisy left her position and stood directly behind Vivian. Jack knew something was wrong. He coughed lightly, and his expression became more serious than before. Ms. Vivianspany is in the security business. Your jewelry shop must have many valuable items to transport. You can consider Eternity Secure Company next time. We have hired their people this time. Jacks words had already made it clear to Martin that Vivians Eternity Secure Company was not a third-ratepany, nor was it for fun. After all, their jewelry store was a famous national chain. Getting an order from them was enough to show that Vivian was not a brainless inept. Martin looked around at the people standing around him and was not afraid. He also brought people in. Because he was very professional in picking raw stones, he only brought one expert appraiser, and the remaining three were all bodyguards, all of them strong and strong. Hearing Jacks words, Martins first reaction was that the person who kept Vivian must be on good terms with Fred. Otherwise, Jack wouldnt have such a reaction. He raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders, and did not continue, but his contempt for Vivian was even more obvious. Martin put his arm around Jacks shoulder and suggested, I see that you guys are full. Lets go over there and gamble on stones. Lets see who will win first ce this time. Seeing this, Jack didnt want to talk about Martins attitude toward Vivian anymore. However, he came with Vivian, and it wouldnt be good if he followed Martin to stone gambling and the two of them bumped into each other. Jack and Vivian were not close, but he knew Vivian was not the kind of person who would swallow her anger. Thepetition between Phil in Sage City had exined everything. His mind had already turned in a fast speed, but Jacks attitude was still the same as usual. Its fine today. I have two guests with me. Only then did Martin notice the man with his head lowered and ying with fruits with a fork. Young Master Mathew! Im so honored to be able to see you here. Mathew nced at Martin and nodded his head in greeting. Martin didnt seem to see the other partys perfunctory reply. He smiled with a face full of wrinkles. Young Master Matthew, stone gambling is very fun. Do you want to y together? Matthews hands stopped, and after a while, he looked up at Vivian. Are you participating? Matthews eyes were calm, as if he casually asked if she was full. Vivian was stunned for a moment. She had only greeted Mathew this morning and had not spoken to him since. She did not expect him to say something like this suddenly. Martins eyes shed with a trace of understanding. He was still wondering why this woman was so indifferent to him. It turned out that she had climbed up this big tree. It didnt matter. Women were just like clothes. With Mathews identity, he was probably just ying with her. After thinking it through, he looked at Vivian with more frivolity and disdain. Vivian had long been unable to control the direction of her hand. When she saw Martins attitude towards her, a trace of coldness shed in her eyes. Since there was such a good opportunity was sent over to her, it would be a waste if she didnt make good use of it. Sure, Vivian said with a smile. But I have a habit when ites to betting. I always like to add some gimmick. Otherwise, I wont be able to enjoy myself. Martin pped his hands and praised, This is a good habit! Martin could almost see the moment he won. Not to mention his professionalism in this industry, just the expert he had brought along was one of the top figures in the industry! Jack knew the strength of Martin and that expert, but he still had a hunch that Vivian would win. Just like thest time when he introduced Fred to her, he just had to follow Vivian. Im fine with it. Chapter 129 - 129 A Few People Asking About It 129 A Few People Asking About It Mathew put down the fork in his hand and stood up with his hands in his pockets. He looked at everyone and said, Lets start. Martin revealed a malicious smile. After the raw stone is opened, the person with the least value will lose. The prize is to pay all the expenses of the raw stone won in the afternoon auction on behalf of the winner. Martin had a very good idea. After all, Jack had yed more than ten times in this ce. No matter how bad he was, he would not be at the bottom. It would be fine if either Matthew or Vivian were at the bottom. If Vivian werest, he would first test Matthews attitude towards her. If it didnt matter, he would let Vivian choose between sleeping with him or paying the bill. !! If Mathew ended up inst ce, or if Mathew showed his possessiveness to Vivian, he would not mention the bet again. This way, he could also do Mathew a favor at no cost. No matter what the oue was, he would win! Jack frowned when he heard Martins words. Martin, there are so many items to be auctioned this afternoon. If the winner gets all of them, not many people in the country can afford them! Your request is too unreasonable. Jack, if you want to bet, then bet big, Martin retorted. Do you have the guts? Are you still a man? This time, without waiting for Jack to speak, Vivian interjected, Its okay. Since Mr. Martin likes excitement, we can apany you to the end. The auction starts at two oclock. Its almost one oclock now, so itll take some time to open the raw stone. We wont choose too many, but only one piece per person within half an hour. Well decide the winner with one piece! Martin showed a proud look and looked down on Vivian even more. He believed she was useless and couldnt stand being goaded. Great! Jack, dont hesitate. Hurry up! Its one past five now. Gather at the cutting machine at one thirty five! After that, Martin took his expert and ran to choose. Jack looked at Vivian and Matthew. Then lets hurry up. The group walked out of the venue. Vivian remembered that she had deliberately missed a raw stone just now. Now that the bet was so big, she had to return and find it. Moreover, there were more excellent goods at that stall. It just so happened that Matthew and Jack had a higher chance of finding good things there. However, the location of that stall was not good. It was in an inconspicuous corner and was especially at the back, so there were fewer people going. Jack, lets go there to pick. I think the goods there are not bad. Vivian had brought Jack to the stall after a quick walk in the morning. It was not easy to pick good stones. Vivian had a simple understanding of the market, so she dared to say that it was a bonus deliberately. And after this morning, the good stuff that could be seen at a nce had already been picked. Vivian also deliberately said she would be able to find a stall within half an hour. There were few stalls that could be found in a short time. Most of them were from the stalls she had already picked in the morning, and the stall she had found that was rarely visited was her best bargaining chip. Thinking of the quality, Jack agreed. Indeed, I bought the most from his stall. When the stall owners went to the market to get the goods, they usually got the same batch at the same time, which meant that the quality was simr. Mathew did not understand this, so he just followed the two. The stall owner saw that his biggest group of customers had returned. He stood up and greeted them with a smile, I still have a lot of good stuff here. You guys can continue to pick. Youll definitely be able to pick something better! Boss, Vivian asked curiously, Did you pick all of these yourself? The stall owner smiled without modesty. Thats right. I personally picked each piece. I have a unique vision. Its up to you to choose. Vivian smiled, picked up the piece that she had missed, and looked at it again. Jack was still hesitating about the few pieces that he had been hesitating about in the morning. This time, Mathew decided to pick a few and try them himself. Vivian touched around and found that the hottest piece was actually the one jack was struggling with. On the other hand, Mathew ced seven to eight raw gemstones in front of him. Seeing that Jack was in a dilemma, he turned to look at Vivian. This morning, he found that Vivian made a decision very quickly and firmly after she picked up the raw stone as if she knew there would be good stuff in it. There were more than a hundred raw stones, and she did not hesitate at all. Once she made a decision, she immediately put it aside. No man was as decisive as her. Chapter 130 - 130 Luck 130 Luck Mathew had seen Vivian take out goods worth ten to twenty million without blinking and thought that she was very interesting. That was why he had asked Vivian if she wanted to ept the challenge, as a way to vent her anger. Miss Vivian, what do you think of these pieces? Vivian came back to her senses and looked at the raw stone in front of Mathew. She picked it up and looked at it, and could only say that her heart was cold. Looking at the row of waste, she had an indescribable expression on her face. This stall had such a high sales rate. Let alone getting good stones, it was rare to have the luck to pick 7 or 8 pieces of waste. !! Vivian touched her nose and made a sincere suggestion. Why dont you wait for Jack to finish picking and pick the one that you dont like the most from the rest? Mathews eyes lit up. If it was the other way around, it might really work. He could try this trick, so he nodded seriously to show that he epted Vivians opinion. Vivian decided to take the one in her hand and find a way to get Jack to choose the one that was more difficult to deal with. This way, she would not be in the limelight, and Martin would pay the price! Just as she was making up her mind, Vivian saw Jack pick out the piece she liked the most and put it aside. Vivian pretended to be nonchnt and said, This piece is not bad. Dont you want it? Jacks movements paused, and he said hesitantly, I have my eyes on four pieces. It wasnt easy for me to get to thest two pieces. I just cant make up my mind now. Actually, I think this piece is quite good. When Vivian heard this, she quickly replied, Then you should just follow that feeling. Jack was stunned. I think the other one is also quite good. Vivian was speechless. Because of Vivians intervention, Jack took back his decision. On the other hand, Vivian was thinking about how not to expose the fact that she had achieved her goal. Her eyes lit up when she saw Matthew beside her. Matthew, which one of these two do you like? Mathew thought for a moment and chose the other piece as expected. Jack thought of Mathews reputation in his family and firmly picked up the piece that he had wanted to give up. Ive chosen! Mathew looked at the three raw gemstones that Jack had given up and chose thest one that Jack had given up. Ive also chosen one. There were still five minutes left. They didnt n to pick anymore and walked directly to the cutting machine. At this time, many people had heard the news and rushed over to see who would win and who would lose in this huge gamble. The auction was to be held in the afternoon. ording to the rules, if the loser admitted defeat, he might even go bankrupt. Who wouldnt want to see the excitement? Vivian looked at her watch. There were only 10 seconds left. She deliberately said loudly, We agreed to meet here at past thirty-five minutes. Wed already been here for a few minutes, but he still ran ahead of us to pick. How much time has he taken advantage of us! When everyone heard this, some busybodies immediately jeered, Martin! yourete! Martin, if we dont start Now, itll be time for the auction! Are you sure you can do it? He broke the rules. He didnt even follow the conditions of the bet. This time, Martin hurriedly made a decision with the experts he had brought. He asked the bodyguards to carry the raw stones to the cutting machine. Looking at the people who were cheering, he was a little angry. What are you shouting for? Dont you need time to walk? Im picking them from far away! Start, start, hurry! Seeing Martins attempt to hide something, the crowd booed. Martin nned to make his appearance thest. Jack, Young Master Matthew, you guys go first. You guys can start first. Mathew rolled his eyes. Ill go first! The angle grinders quickly cut the raw stone in half. When the two Jade appraisers sent by the family to apany Mathew saw the ice-type mauve jade, their eyes were filled with disbelief. Our Young Masters luck is changing? Matthew was so happy that he wanted to go crazy, but he restrained himself and covered his mouth with his palm to cover the corners of his mouth. Although this had nothing to do with his luck, it was the first time in his life that he had won a prize! Vivian saw it from the corner of her eye and chuckled. Jack and Vivian were next. One of them was a ze-type vivid green jade, while the other was an ice-type clear water green. This result made Martin a little uneasy. He looked at the expert next to him and frowned. The few stalls we went to, the green that came out was either of poor quality or the meat quality. Why did theye out with two green of the ice-type and above? Chapter 131 - 131 Finale 131 Finale The value of jade couldnt be measured by just one color. It was only valuable when the quality of the water contained was good. Due to time constraints, Martin and the others could only choose the red Obsidian, which had old enough water contained. To a certain extent, stone gambling was even more dependent on luck than gambling in casinos. One could cheat in the casinos, but it waspletely impossible to tell when gambling on stones. It was just blind guessing. It was just that everyone had summed up their experience through thousands of years of constant exploration. Most of the raw stones were consistent with their experience, but there were always some abnormal situations. !! The expert looked at the anxious Martin and could onlyfort him, At least mauve is at the bottom. Ours is still okay. As long as its above the ice-type, we wont best. Martin calmed down a little when he heard this andforted himself, Thats right. Theres still mauve jade! I didnt expect them to send two ruthless characters to help him choose when he came out to see the scene. Vivian looked at Martin and the people around him whispering to each other and smiled faintly. Mr. Martin, its time for your finale. The word finale was thrown at Martins face like a joke. Hes already got ze-type green, so theres no way he can surpass Jack. Martin red at Vivian and turned to ask the bodyguard to bring the raw stone over. The horn grinder was buzzing. Everyone was extremely curious about the final battle, and the crowd gathered in circles. Martin felt that the sound was like a bug scratching his heart. He looked at the knife of the machine nervously. Swish The raw stone was cut in half and fell into the cutting knife and the iron bucket below it. Martin immediately rushed forward! The ice-type orange jade. Unfortunately, it had tworge cross-shaped cracks and several small cracks. It could only be said to be more powerful than the Emperor Crack, but its value had been greatly reduced. It was not even as valuable as the mauve jade that he looked down on. Cold sweat broke out on Martins forehead as he thought of the items that were worth millions at the auction in the afternoon. He looked at the two raw stones in front of him and pointed at Vivian and Jack, saying firmly, You two are cheating! Martin looked at the crowd and shouted, They must have cheated! Look at the raw stones on the field. Everyone had already picked two-thirds of them in the morning. How could they still open two at the same time? Vivian! You were the one who said that on purpose. You set a trap to harm me! This man had once again refreshed Vivians perception of shamelessness. Vivian sneered. If you cant afford to lose, then you cant afford to lose. No need to find an excuse! Youre the one who brought it up first, right? I did say to add a wager, but you were the one who said what the wager was, right? Jack told you on the spot that this request was unreasonable. How did you answer? You said to bet big and even mocked Jack for not being a man and not having the guts. Vivian continued sarcastically, At the end of the day, didnt you say that you could win? Thats why you said that. If you win, the wager will count. If you lose, itll be us cheating and that were setting up a trap, right? Do all the good things in this world have to revolve around you? Vivian quickly revealed the situation, and everyone looked at Martin with disdain. I was at the table where they were having their meal at that time. She didnt leave out a single word the entire time. I can testify that thisdy is telling the truth! Martin, its not our first day in this industry. Can we cheat in stone gambling? Yes, right! What X-ray? Someone had already tested it. There was no way to use any equipment to see through it! Instead of finding excuses to mock others, its better to admit defeat so that the other side will let you go. This way, everyone will look up to you a little. Martin really didnt want to admit this. If he admitted that he couldnt afford it, then the reputation of his familys jewelry shop would definitely be affected. He hadnt even warmed up to the position of the head of the family, and those old fogeys had even more reasons to help his younger brother get to the top! He was in a dilemma, so Martin could only throw the problem to the other party. As long as the matter couldnt be exined clearly, he could make a big deal out of it, and many people would believe him. Chapter 132 - 132 Egoism (1) 132 Egoism (1) Martin continued to shout, The three of them got such good goods! How could that be possible? I think theyre secretly taking back the ones they chose in the morning! Its not fair. Im not convinced! Everyone saw it with their own eyes. The one I chose was under the existing conditions. Yeah, I really didnt pay attention to where Jack and the others chose them from. I didnt see them either. They even came a few minutes earlier. It does sound like they were prepared. Jack was furious. Martin was the one who started the trouble, but they were the ones being med instead! Martin, stone gambling is all about luck. Theres only one-third of the goods left. Are we really that unlucky to meet them? Who can guarantee that you cant find better goods on the field now? Jack said loudly. As long as the raw stone was not cut open, no one would know what was inside. Everyone kept silent when they heard this. Vivian took a few steps forward and said loudly, The stall were going to is in the corner. There are still many raw stones left over there. If you want to take a look, we can take you there. Actually, I dont want to talk about this. Just like Jack said, stone gambling itself is rted to luck. Maybeter, Martin will say that the stall owner colluded with us. Any excuse will serve a tyrant1. Vivian had deliberately said these words to block Martins way out directly. Anything that could prove that they did not set up a trap to harm Martin would be overturned by him, so it would be useless no matter how much evidence he had. After Vivian pointed it out, everyone had their own judgment in their hearts. At this time, Martin already had no way to back down. He could only go to the ce to see if there were any loopholes he could take advantage of and then make a n. The bearded tattooed man was leaning against the wall and basking in the sun. Because everyone had gone to watch the show, there was no one at the other stalls, and there was no one at his stall either. He squinted his eyes and hummed a song. Suddenly, he saw the few people who were buying raw stones from him walk toward him. There was arge group of people behind them. He was so scared that he stood up. Dont be rash! Theres always winning and losing in stone gambling. Those raw stones were picked by you guys just now, so you cant me me id you didnt get a good one! Dont think that you can break the rules of this circle just because you have more people. Boss, Im not asking for a refund, Vivian replied loudly with a smile. They just want to see where I bought the goods. The tattooed man, who was setting up a stall here for the first time, heaved a sigh of relief. He seized the opportunity to promote his own raw stones. It was rare for him to see so many customers at once. You scared me to death. I told you that Im good! Then you can take a look again. If theres anything you like, Ill give you a discount. Returning customers are also considered old customers! Please take a look. Ive carefully selected these. The other partys reaction and the natural conversation between the two sides made the onlookers believe that they had just taken the raw stone and begun to study it. The goods here are indeed not bad! I think so too. I think theres a high chance that therell be green jade in this area. Even if theres no green, the quality of the ze-type wont be too bad! There are indeed more goods left here than other stalls. Its just that the location is not good. I think most people will pass it with a nce. It seems that the truth of the matter is clear. They were just lucky to find a good stall. Martin, youre a big man, so you should be more forthright and ept your loss. Martin, you either admit defeat or go back on your word. Dont dawdle and just choose one. Choose one! Everyone was rummaging through the stalls for raw stones that they thought would be of good quality. When Martin arrived, he was the first one to rush over to take a look. The more he looked, the more disappointed he became. He was upset that he didnte here today! Seeing this scene, he knew that whatever he said was useless. No matter how he argued, Vivian could easily refute him. He could only find ways to reduce the loss. Martin knew that he had to protect the reputation of the jewelry shop, otherwise, he might not be the head of the family when he returned to Sage City tomorrow. Martin looked at Jack, who was ring at him and stepped forward with a fawning smile. Jack, for the sake of our many years of knowing each other, can we just auction a few items this afternoon? Jack sneered. You also know that weve known each other for many years. Why didnt you think of our friendship when you framed us before? Vivian crossed her arms in front of her chest and said nonchntly, Youre such a delicate egoist. When you need helps, youll talk about friendship. When they are useless, you dont even care about old feelings. Youre even willing to hit a person for your own benefit when theyre down. Chapter 133 - 133 Apology 133 Apology Martin looked at Vivian with a vicious look. His previous lust hadpletely disappeared, and he now wanted to kill Vivian with his eyes! If it wasnt for her, she wouldnt have ended up in this state! Martin pointed at Vivian and yelled, Stinky woman! Dont try to drive a wedge between us, we brothers fell out because of you! Vivian looked at him in disbelief. Whats wrong with you? Do you think were blind? Youre trying to fool us! The people at the scene clearly saw how the bet was made. You failed to scheme against others and got yourself into it, and you still have the nerve to push it onto me, someone youve set up? Youre a man. Dont you have any shame? Jack felt that he had been blind in the past. He had thought that although this persons private life was a little messy, he should have ced great importance on his reputation in the business world. Now, he had found a problem after a test. Seeing that the boss had specifically asked him to take care of Vivian, who had been shot innocently, Jack felt that he had to make his stand clear at this time. Martin, only four people are participating in the bet. You were the one who insisted on setting a sky-high price as a wager. Now that youve lost, you dont admit it and push the me on a weak woman. Its really ungentlemanly of you! Please apologize to Miss Vivian immediately! Vivianpeted by herself, while the two men under Matthew were unknown. On the other hand, Martin had a keen eye and a famous stone-gambling expert behind him who was well-known in the industry. The current situation could be said to be clear at a nce. He even said that they set him up. Its so obvious. Is he afraid that others dont know his little n? I heard that hes the one in charge of the family. Its hard to keep his reputation. Thats true. I dont dare to go there anymore. If I buy a fake one from his familys jewelry store, we might not even have a ce to defend our rights. The whispers of the people around him made Martin feel as if he had been doused with a basin of cold water from head to toe. He realized that now was not the time to act on impulse. He could not argue with Vivian on impulse anymore. He had to find a way to stop Jack from bidding for so many items. Thinking of this, Martin said to Vivian with a stiff face, Miss Vivian, Im sorry. Vivian was not a saint who could make up for being schemed against and hurt by malicious words with an apology. She nced at Martin without saying anything. Seeing this, Martin thought that Vivian had silently forgiven him, so he turned to Jack and said with a smile, Jack, Ive done something wrong, so please be magnanimous and dont hold it against me. You cant bear to force me to lose my family, right? I have the elderly and the young to take care of. Martin knew that the hard way wouldnt work, so he decided to use the soft way. Jack wasnt a cruel person, and he didnt really want to mess with Martin. Even if he bought everything, if he couldnt afford it, Martin wouldnt be able to afford it. At that time, his reputation would be destroyed, and he would lose the position of the family master. If Martin cut off all means of retreat and put the me on him, the two would be mortal enemies, and it would not be worth it. However, Jack was absolutely unwilling to let Martin go so easily. If word of this got out, people would think that he was easy to bully and anyone could step on him. How was he going to continue in this industry? Im also someone who has a family to raise, Jack said slowly. I wont be so cruel as to destroy your family. But now, everyone here knows our prize, and Im here on behalf of the jewelry industry. We need quality goods, so I must bid for good raw stones. Im just an employee! How about this? Ill bid for what I want as usual, and youll pay for the highest-priced raw stone for me. When Martin heard this, he immediately thought of the raw stone that was most likely to produce Imperial Green. At the moment, the estimated auction price is 80 million Yuan. However, famous jewelry stores were here for this premium product this time. When he thought that he would not be able to get this gemstone and had to pay for it, Martins face turned ugly. But he had no choice. Martin gritted his teeth and lowered his eyes to hide the anger in his eyes. He took a deep breath and slowly replied, Alright, I agree. Jack felt a little better when he saw Martin holding his anger. This was killing two birds with one stone. What was the best thing about an auction? That was to not think about money and raise the cards in your hands all the way to the end! Chapter 134 - 134 Precondition 134 Precondition Moreover, by doing this, he could get rid of apetitor. Jack already had a feeling that he would definitely be promoted and get a raise this time! Jack looked at Vivian and said, I have one more request. Martin had thought that this matter was over, but when he heard Jacks words, his liver trembled. What other requests do you have? Ms. Vivian is an important guest of our jewelry store, Jack said seriously. I have a condition for rxing the bet. You have to get her forgiveness first. !! Martin felt a lump in his throat as he red at Jack. Asking him to bow down to a mistress? Martin nced at Vivian. He thought of the credibility of the jewelry shop and the position of the family head. He suppressed the displeasure and anger in his heart and said in a deep voice, Miss Vivian, Im sorry. Please forgive me. Vivian looked at Martin, who was apologizing to her and chuckled. Mr. Martins apology is so special. You look so high and mighty. I thought you were waiting for me to apologize. If you dont think you did anything wrong, you dont have to apologize to me. I dont like to force others. Martin let out a breath of air, looked down at Vivian, and said again, Im not forced. Ms. Vivian. Im sorry. Vivian picked her ear. What did you say? Youre too quiet. Hey, did you guys hear Mr. Martin talking to me? Vivian looked at the crowd and asked. We didnt hear him! I didnt hear him. I was so close to you and I didnt hear you. Martin, youre not sincere enough! Thats right, be generous and say it out loud! Listening to the crowds jeering, the veins on Martins forehead throbbed. He clenched his teeth to suppress the anger in his heart and shouted, Miss Vivian, Im sorry. Please forgive me! Vivian smiled. I realized that its too easy to nder a person. You just have to move your lips. I think Mr. Martin will make the same mistake again if its just a small punishment like an apology. Ill be a good person to the end and leave a deep impression on Mr. Martin so that he wont make the same mistake again. I bought some raw stones this morning. Please pay for them, Mr. Martin. Martin couldnt help but burst out when he heard this and shouted angrily, Vivian! Dont go too far! Am I too much? Vivian asked, frowning. Compare the wagers youve put forward and the amount youre paying now. Everyone, please be the judge. Am I too much? Vivian didnt even need to think about other points of attack. She just focused on this point. Everyones reaction was just as Vivian had expected. After all, with such a huge difference in the amount, the two requests were really too kind. Martin clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and opened them again. Okay, Ill pay! Vivian smiled and took out the bill from her bag. Thats 9.808 million Yuan in total. Please pay now. Martin stared at Vivian for more than ten seconds, and Vivian looked back calmly. In the end, Martinpromised and used his VIP identity to make an urgent transfer. In the afternoons auction, Jack won the bid without a doubt. After all, someone was paying, so it didnt matter if the price was a little higher. In the end, the raw stone was won at 83.2 million. Normally, such a grand finale would have to be opened on the spot, but Martin didnt have that much cash in his own ount, and he didnt dare to go through thepanys ount. In the end, Martin wrote an IOU, promising to pay off the money within a month, and Jack paid for the auction item in advance through thepanys channels. It was thest moment of everyones attention! In order to let everyone clearly see the cutting results of the raw stone, the cutting machine was directly carried to the auction stage. Jack was worried about everyone. He personally carried the raw stone that was worth more than 80 million Yuan on stage and handed it to the cutter. Then, he watched from two meters away. The cutting machine made a piercing sound when it touched the raw stone, but everyones attention was on the raw stone inside the cutting machine, so they didnt find it harsh at all. Jack even wanted to stick his eyes to the ss cover outside the cutting machine. Martin, who was in the audience, kept praying in his heart that this was a useless stone, because he couldnt get it himself, and he didnt want anyone else to get it! The raw stone fell into the iron bucket. Jack took a few steps forward and stared at the raw stone that the cutting master would take outter. Chapter 135 - 135 Losses 135 Losses Imperial green, without a single crack, and the color of the water was the best! Vivian stepped forward to take a look and found that the quality of the raw stone was indeed better than the one she had cut out. Heavens! This was simply too much! Ive seen Imperial green twice, and this is the third time. I swear this is the most beautiful Ive ever seen! This piece of Jade is not small. If we can make a finished product, its value will be four or five times higher. Thats why its worth 80 million Yuan. This price is already too cheap! Jack smiled as he held the raw stone and took a photo with the organizer on stage. Vivian apuded, and Matthew was calmly pping beside Vivian. It was not until he noticed Martins worried and ashen face that he paid more attention to him. Martin had lost almost 100 million Yuan in this auction. Later, Vivian heard that Martin had to sell a manor under his name, some jade jewelry, and his original savings to get enough money. He almost lost his position as the head of the family. In the end, he had to spend a lot of money to win over some shareholders support to avoid being kicked out of the family. However, this was a story for the future. After this, as the host, Vivian had to treat everyone to a meal. The three of them faced Martins provocation together today and could be consideredrades who had faced evil forces together. Inside a private room in a high-ss club Vivian treated Jack and Matthew to French food. Jack picked up a ss of red wine and said happily, Today, our jewelry store has gotten such a big bargain. We really have to thank you, especially Vivian! Vivian smiled humbly when she heard Jack call her name. It was Matthew who gave me the opportunity. If he didnt mention me, I wouldnt have had the chance to fight. Matthew smirked. That kind of scumbag who disrespects women should be left for you women to deal with! After Matthew finished, he looked at Vivian curiously. He hesitated for a moment before asking the question that had been bothering him for the entire afternoon, Vivian, why did you make a decision so quickly when you picked the time? Dont you need to hesitate? Jack had been picking out the stones as soon as he entered the venue today. He had no time to pay attention to Vivians strange behavior. Everyone had a clear goal in staring at the stones, but who would have thought that Matthew, who was just here to take a look, would find out? Vivian was stunned for a moment before she quickly responded, Maybe its because I dont understand it, so its not easy for me to hesitate. Besides, Im very particr about the taste when buying raw stones. I usually take a look and touch it to make a preliminary judgment. Ill make a rational judgment first. When I think theres a high chance that theres something good in it, Ill start to use my emotions to feel if I want to buy it. If the answer is yes, Ill buy it decisively. If the answer is no, Ill put it back immediately. Vivians words became more and more smooth, and she almost believed it herself. Vivians method could be summarized in two words: intuition and luck. Whether Jack believed it or not, Matthew absolutely believed it. In his opinion, Vivians good luck and intuition were simr to his, but he was theplete opposite. Not only was he unlucky, but he was also extremely unlucky. Jack was skeptical. After all, Matthews case was right beside him, and it was a well-known one in the industry! Therefore, even though he had doubts, he was not too suspicious. Vivian, who had just escaped death, smiled and changed the topic to her own security team. She also advertised, Manager Jack, what do you think of the current service of Eternity Secure Company? Jack thought for a moment. Today, when the crowd was at its most crowded, he was not squeezed. He often went to such asions, and the bigger the asion, the more adults there would be. Every time he went, he would at least be stepped on a few times. Youre quite professional! Jack praised sincerely. The uniform looks very professional. I see that you even specially equipped everyone with a wireless walkie-talkie and a pager. Theres also nock of a stick or pistol. Youre very well-equipped. In fact, that was not all. Vivian had also bought mobile phones for each team leader. First, it was convenient for them to contact their employers, and second, they could contact their team members. Vivians goal for Eternity Secure Company was to go for the high-end and mid-tier, and all the equipment was standardized. Chapter 136 - 136 The Heavenly Eye 136 The Heavenly Eye Vivian saw the satisfaction in Jacks eyes. Manager Jack, if you know someone who needs an escort service, youre wee to look for us again at any time. Fred had his connections, but so did Jack, and Vivian didnt want to let go of any of them. This time, because of Vivians great benefit, Jack was very grateful. He had personally tested the service, and it was well-trained, professional, and meticulous. He had to rmend such a securitypany. Of course, dont worry about that! Jacks side was mostly rted to Sage City. Although the two ces were not far, it was an Ind City. Localpanies preferred to use local securitypanies. However, even a flys leg was meat. In this way, the probability of Vivian receiving business from Brunospany was much smaller. Even if she were to take ten thousand steps back and receive it, Bruno had no right to worry about such a small matter. Besides, she wasnt the one handling Eternity Secure Companys business. So, no matter how she thought about it, Vivian felt that she couldnt be too timid, so as not to restrict the speed of her development! After the meal, a few of them left the club and noticed some movement not far away. There were three or four men at the intersection of the street, punching and kicking the man on the ground. Jobs, youve caused my family to fall to this state. I wont let you off. If you dont pay up, youll get beaten up every Monday! The group of people drove away after their threats. Vivian looked curiously at the man who was curled up on the ground. Jack frowned and sighed. Fate makes fools of us. Vivian returned to her senses and looked at Jack. You know him? Jack nodded. His name is Jobs, nicknamed Heavenly Eye. Do you remember the Jade expert Martin hired? Vivian immediately thought of the tall, thin, and gloomy man. She had seen him a few times, but she could not remember what he looked like at all. She only remembered that he looked very ordinary, the kind that was difficult to find in a crowd. After the results were out today, the other party did not say a word throughout. He was unusually calm. Perhaps it was because he did not spend his own money. Vivian still remembered that the man had a venomous snake-like aura on him, which was very ufortable, but the two had not interacted, so Vivian did not care. Yes, are they rted? Jacks mouth curved into a faint arc. They are fellow apprentices, but their personalities arepletely different. One is gloomy and likes to scheme behind peoples backs, while the other is open and honest and has a sense of justice. Thetter is the beaten Jobs. His research on stone gambling is slightly better than his senior, and he is cautious, so he is more favored by their master. Vivian looked at Jobs miserable state and asked in confusion, Then how did he be like this? Jack couldnt help but sigh again. This is stone gambling! Even if hes called Heavenly Eye, he didnt really have one. No one can always guess it right. He used to appraise raw stones for a jewelrypany. After saving up some money, he started a jewelrypany with a friend two years ago. That shareholder has done some research on stone gambling, so he can be considered a professional in the industry. A month ago, they had their eyes on a raw stone. There were manypetitors, and the final auction price was very high. They were just a smallpany. If they were sessful, that jewelry shop would take a big step forward. You should be able to guess the result after seeing him like this. Sigh, such a cautious person, how could he suddenly dare to bet all his assets? That partner of his couldnt take the stimtion and be mentally unstable. He ran out in the middle of the night, slipped, and drowned in the river. I heard that his family has been looking for trouble with him recently, asking him to give up the money that his partner invested. Its funny. This is a partnership. There are profits and losses. How can they let Jobs lose money alone? If they dont have the guts, they shouldnt do business! Besides, Jobs didnt have any money. After selling all thepany assets, he still owed some money. Jack fought justice for Jobs and felt that it was a pity that a talented man ended up like this. Chapter 137 - 137 Coaxing To Sleep 137 Coaxing To Sleep Matthew suddenly interjected slowly, His daughter was diagnosed with leukemia a year ago. He hasnt found a matching bone marrow for her yet. The treatment is very expensive. Matthews family background was good, and he was in this line of work. He knew a lot of the secrets of these capable people. No matter how unlucky Matthew was, he was still a member of the family and knew a lot about the industry. Jacks eyes widened. So its like this! Many years ago, after he divorced his wife, he and his daughter relied on each other and he never remarried. Everyone in the industry knew that he was a ve to his daughter, no wonder he wanted to take a gamble. When Vivian heard this, she lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment. She looked at the man lying on the ground and had an idea. Jack had to return to Sage City early the following day, so he had to have a good rest tonight. After saying goodbye to the two, he drove away. As soon as Jacks car left, Matthews driver came to pick him up. Vivian said goodbye to him and only looked away after the car disappeared. Davids car was already waiting by the side of the road. Vivian asked David, Daisy, and the others to wait for her there before she walked towards the man who seemed to be dead. Vivian walked in front of Jobs. The streetlights cast a long shadow on Vivians back and covered her head. Jobs finally reacted. He blinked and turned to look at the woman in front of him. He thought that he was blocking the other partys way, so he touched the half-crushed sses on the ground and put them on. He slowly stood up with his hand on his stomach and forced himself to sit on a stool at the side. Jobs eyes and mouth were bruised, but one could still see the elegance and righteousness in his eyes. Vivian also sat on the bench, half a meter away from jobs. She opened her handbag and took out a business card. Hello, Mr. Jobs. My name is Vivian. I have a position in mypany that is very suitable for Mr. Jobs. If you are interested, give me a call. Jobs looked at Vivian in disbelief. She still dared to hire him when he was in such a sorry state? Vivian smiled and stuffed the business card into jobs shirt pocket. She then turned around and left. When Vivian got home, it was already past ten oclock. Leon had already returned. As he was worried about Vivian, he read his book while waiting in the living room. When Vivian entered, she saw that the floormp was on beside the sofa in the living room. Leon was nodding his head, the book in his hand was closed, and he looked extremely sleepy. Vivian was feeling disstressed. After carefully closing the door, she changed her shoes softly and ced her bag by the entrance. She walked to Leons side and touched his face. Son, Ill take you upstairs to sleep. Hearing Vivians gentle voice, Leon woke up in a daze and scratched his head. Why did I fall asleep? When did youe back? Vivian pulled Leon up and brought him upstairs. I just got home. Next time youre tired, go to bed first. Dont wait for me. Leon yawned. Its okay. Maybe its because I had too much training today, so Im sleepy earlier. When Leon returned home from his training, he had already taken a shower and changed into his pajamas. After watching him lie down, Vivian covered him with the nket. By then, Leon was already a little awake. Afraid that he would be even more awake, Vivian turned themp light on the bedside table to the minimum. Then, shey down on the bed and patted his back rhythmically. She coaxed him gently, Mommy will pat your back. Quickly close your eyes and go to sleep. Leon felt as if he was lying in a bubble of happiness. He obediently closed his eyes and put one hand on Vivians waist. His sleepiness quickly returned. Vivian had learned this trick from watching a parenting program. Although the other party was coaxing children a few years old, it turned out that it also applied to fourteen-year-old children. After a few minutes, Leon began to snore softly, which melted Vivians heart. She kissed Leons forehead gently, then removed his hand from her waist under the nket. After turning off themp, she left quietly. Chapter 138 - 138 Opening 138 Opening When Leon woke up the next day, he recalled the scene fromst night and went to school in a particrly good mood. Vivian was also very busy this week. First, the shops in the two cities opened on Monday. Fred and Andrew had asked the localpanies to send flower baskets to the shops. Under Andrews constant reminders, Bob and Donald also sent flower baskets. The shops decoration design was designed by Vivian, and it was built ording to the style ofter generations. The style of the Aroma store was grand and luxurious. The floor was all made of the retro dark-light floor, and the store mainly used warm light. The reason for using warm colors was to create a warm visual sense to make customers more willing to stay and give the sales assistant more time to promote order sales. The carpet in the rest area was also to create a warm sense offort and to close the distance with the customers. !! Morning Flower stores style was grand and simple. The store was mainly made of wood and white, but all the interior decorations still created a warm feeling of home, encouraging customers to spend sensibly. The never-before-seen decoration style instantly captured the curiosity of many people, and it was popr in the first few days of its opening. The design of the clothes was strong and the fabric was exquisite. In addition, they had done TV publicity and IR Fashion Weeklys brand report in the early stage. The existence of the mysterious designer W and the three designs that had blown up the clothing industry made the rich brand appear in front of the world. Many people who had received the news toote regretted missing the opening event. It had nothing to do with whether they were rich or not. After all, they felt a little ufortable when they lost out on free gifts. Fortunately, the store manager was a flexible person. He guided the customers to pay attention to the points of the VIP in time. He told them that as long as they be VIPs, they would have points for their spending. At the end of the year, thepany would send gifts ording to everyones spending habits. This was to attract and promote single-volume transactions so that new customers could cultivate a fixed rtionship. After the shopping guide had been professionally trained, the effect of matching items with customers also made many women spend money very quickly. One-third of the goods they had prepared before had been consumed during the opening. The recruitment of human resources had not stopped. Previously, it was just to ease the extreme shortage of manpower. Now, they had to fill in the remaining staff slowly. Moreover, the store in S City had to be prepared. Especially since the business department only had one manager, he had to do everything himself. When he was busy, he didnt even have time to go to the toilet. After the clothing store, it was Dynastys turn to open for business. There were more flower baskets on Saturday. Apart from JK Group and Golden Real Estate1, the real estatepany where Joan is, Dynastys former boss, and even Matthew, whom she had only met once, had heard the news from somewhere and sent someone to deliver a flower basket. Dynastys design style still adopted modern design methods. Dynasty had a total of three floors, with a floor area of 12000 square meters and 80 private rooms. In the beginning, Dynastys former boss, Joshuel, had also wanted to do something big. With such arge venue, security personnel was definitely indispensable, so he directly hired more than a hundred people. At first, it was lively for a while, but it got worse and worse as the months went by. Only then did theye up with such a mean trick to trick a few honest people like Edward. When Vivian went to check out the bar, she found the decoration of the bar was too ordinary, but it upied arge area and the location was not bad, so she bought it. Although Dynasty took the high-end route, it was still divided into three areas, and the consumption level in each area was different. Vivian was trying to make use of the rich peoplespetitive mentality to stimte them to continue spending in order to gain a greater sense of superiority. While satisfying their vanity, it would also have better social effects. The ceiling of the passage through the door was made of ss, and colorful tropical fish swam inside, making the customers feel as if they were in the underwater world. On both sides of the door was light purple wallpaper with white light, creating a phantom effect. The first floor was a fully open hall, six meters high, surrounded by wine cabs that reached the ceiling. In front of the wine cabs were the bartenders bar, and in the middle was arge stage for performances. The decoration style was luxurious and dreamy style. The second and third floors were for VIP use. The VIP on the second floor required a 50000-Yuan opening fee, while the third floor required a 100000-Yuan opening fee. Chapter 139 - 139 On The Right Track 139 On The Right Track The second and third floors had the best sound instion. It was apletely different world from the first floor, and even the way to enter the door was different. However, in order to make it convenient for the customers on the upper floor to spend on the first floor, the passage was still kept. They only sent people to guard the electricdder and the safe passage to prevent people from entering by mistake. The second floor was divided into two parts, the restaurant, and the entertainment rooms. The entertainment rooms had singing and ying cards, as well as a ce for guests to rest. There were only 20 private rooms and a wine storage room on the third floor for guests to choose from. Each private room had a different theme. It came with a dining room, singing room, card game room, lounge, conference room, and so on to meet the various needs of the guests. The renovation of the three floors cost Vivian 3.5 million. !! The publicity work for the renovation began in half a month. Vivian first asked Doris to invite a famous magician and a few well-known bands in the country to perform on the opening night. As there were no VIP customers yet, all the security guards were working on the first floor. On the weekend of Dynastys opening, Eternity Secure Company had sent two teams to watch over the ce in case anyone caused trouble and to advertise at the same time. As there were many orders for formal asions in Eternity Secure Company, in order to meet the requirements of such a high-end venue, all the staff had two custom-made suits with only apany logo brooch on the left chest. With the unified configuration, the cold aura of a soldier was particrly obvious. When everyone entered the club, they saw two rows of security guards standing at the entrance. They couldnt help but take a few more nces, and with these few nces, they also took the opportunity to read thepanys name. Eternity Secure Companys advertising effect, coupled with the qualification to be a property security guard at eternal peak, allowed them to receive several orders in the next half a month. There were both long and short orders. Although Andy had elerated the recruitment speed during this period and recruited more than 100 people in half a month, they still had to train the rules and regtions before they took on the job. The most important thing was to meet the standards set by Andy. After all, some people had been retired from the Army for several years and were rusty at farming when they returned home. These people had to participate in training again to evoke the memories of their muscles. They could not immediately get back to work. Out of all thepanies, the ones that received the most attention were Eternity Secure Company and Dynasty. This was an important way for Vivian to get to know people. After Doris took over, she recruited a lot of security personnel. Dynasty now had a security team of 71 people, but Vivian felt that it was not professional enough, so she asked Andy to send seven people from Eternity Secure Company to stay there as team leaders. The 70 people were divided into teams of 10. Each team leader was responsible for the training of one team, and the Security Manager could not be left out. A monthter, all thepanies were on the right track. Vivian maintained a monthly output of 10 design drafts, eight for Aroma, and two for Morning Flower. She also often gave advice on the design drafts to help her designers take charge as soon as possible. Vivian promoted Cynthia to the manager of the design department and hired two more designers and four assistant designers. The design department became a team of nine people, and the two series of brands, Aroma and Morning Flower, werepletely separated. Each brand had two designers and two assistants. Cynthia would be in charge of the first round of design drafts selection, while Vivian would be in charge of the final decision. Over at Skyworth Technology, Vivian was almost leisured. She would only pay attention to the progress during the monthly group meeting. As usual, Dynasty Club had a variety of performances every night. Sometimes, they invited famous bands and singers, but they also invited talented and unknown performers. Inviting these people monthly cost Dynasty Club at least one million Yuan. However, the effect was pronounced. This uniqueness made thepany earn a lot of money. If it werent for Vivians current financial situation, most people wouldnt dare to invest so much money. Dynasty had also be andmark building in S City. Only with a great reputation could it attract rich people. The VIPs on the second and third floors had also attracted more than a dozen members. Eternity Secure Company had a good foundation and excellent customers. Now, they had more than 300 people, and they could barely finish the order. After 20 weeks, Vivians stomach swelled up like a balloon. Chapter 140 - 140 Troubled Adolescence 140 Troubled Adolescence Leon now attended sses during the day and trained at night. On the weekends, he stayed at the outdoor training base all day. The mother and son could only see each other once before going to bed. On the weekends, they could have dinner together and be alone for a while. Leon arranged for himself to be busier than Vivian, which made Vivian a little disappointed. After having dinner together on Saturday night, Vivian put her arm around Leons shoulder as they read the news side by side. Suddenly, she felt that her hands were a little tired, so she turned to look at him. In the past, when Vivian was sitting, she would put her arm around Leons shoulder, and her arm would be below his shoulder. Now, she realized that it was even. No wonder her shoulder felt sore today. !! Looking at how Leon had unknowingly grown to her height and how his little face had finally gained some weight, she reached out and rubbed his head. Vivian felt a sense of aplishment as if her son had finally grown up. Vivian smiled with a hint of relief and a little emotion. my son has really grown up. Hes as tall as me! Leon looked at Vivian with a smile. His appetite had increased a lot this month, and his nutrition had also caught up. Vivian had also bought all kinds of supplements for him all day long. Coupled with the proper training, his body had grown as if it was spasming. The boys clear voice had turned into a ducks voice since yesterday morning. Because of this, Leons face would turn red whenever he spoke for the past two days. Basically, he would not speak if he could. Vivian saw his silent smile and burst intoughter. Little fool, are you going to be like this for such a long period of voice change? Leon nodded seriously. Vivian didnt intend to let Leon live like this. She was a man of few words, to begin with, and it wasnt easy for Frank to make her talk more. Now, he was back to his original state. Son, this is normal. Youre not the only one in your ss who has a voice change! Vivian exined to him. Leon lowered his head slightly and didnt say anything. You think your voice is uglier than the other students? Vivian guessed after some thought. Leon paused and nodded. Sigh, puberty is so annoying. When will it end? Teenagers were sensitive. Vivian pursed her lips to hide her urge tough and then pretended to be a little annoyed. But what if Mommy wants to talk to you? How much time have we spent together? Communication is a step toward human progress. Arent you going to help Mom make progress? Leons expression froze for a moment. There are colleagues. Vivian knew he meant she couldmunicate with her colleagues, so she said unreasonably, No, I want to talk to you. After Vivian finished speaking, shey on the sofa like a rascal. Then, she turned her head and pouted at Leon. I just want to talk to you. Leon sneaked a nce at Vivian. After thinking for a long time, he was afraid Vivian would be angry andpromised. Vivian immediately gave him a kiss on the forehead to encourage him. Youre not used to it now. Youll be fine once you get used to it. Mom will tell you something. You have to remember it. When a person is capable, people will even say that his fart is fragrant. And there are so many people in the world, who would care about them? Moms heart is very small. Its already full with you and the two in my stomach. So you just need to care about the people who care about you. Dont care so much, or itll be very tiring. This was Vivians way of living. It didnt matter what others thought of her. She wasnt gold, and she didnt intend to let everyone like her. When Leon heard this, he thought about it seriously and then nodded. His heart was also very small. It was enough to hold his mother, brother, sister, and n. There was no need to care about the others! Leon looked at Vivians growing stomach and was a little worried. It was not good for him to not be at home all day. Mom, cancel my martial arts ss. Ill practice at home from Monday to Friday. Otherwise, Ill be worried if youre alone at home. When Vivian heard this, she looked down at her protruding belly. She felt that she couldnt go on like this, so she suggested, Lets find a helper. After I give birth, Ill need someone to help me. The two of us definitely cant do it. Chapter 141 - 141 Too Lazy To Struggle 141 Too Lazy To Struggle Although Leon didnt want any strangers in the house, nothing was more important than Vivians needs. Then well hire a nanny who can make nutritious meals and has experience in taking care of pregnant women. Vivian nodded. Three dayster, after a series of screenings by Leon, he finally selected a professional who had been in the housekeeping industry for 16 years. The woman was called Fanny. She was 42 years old, single, and unwed. She was quick-witted and had a good eye for things. Every time Leon and Vivian were alone, she would go to the kitchen or the second floor to clean up. After finishing all the work, she would go to her room and leave the door open, waiting for her call. !! Time passed quickly, and it was time for Leons first mid-term exam since he transferred to another school. Tantorn public school was different from most other schools. Not only would there be specific scores, but there would also be specific rankings for the year. The students took the exam for three days in a row, and the results were out before the weekend. On Friday morning, the results were posted on the bulletin board, but only the top 100 of each grade were announced. Leon saw arge group of people in the distance. He nced at them and then walked towards the ssroom. Frank rushed into the ssroom and quickly walked to the back row. Leon, are you a devil?! Simon followed closely behind, looking at Leon with excitement. The two of them sat down, one in front of him and the other on his right. Frank saw that Leon still calmly do the questions. He stretched his head out to take a look, but he didnt understand anything. He impatiently grabbed Lai anS Pen and asked, Have you seen the ranking list? Leon finally gave Frank a look. No. Then do you know who the top student is in the grade? Asked Frank with a mysterious look. Leon chuckled. Do I still need to guess when youre so obvious? Franks expression froze.Youre that confident? Leon picked up another pen on the table and leaned back in his chair. He skillfully spun the pen and thought for a moment before saying his estimated score. The total score is 1300. I should be between 1285 and 1295, right? Frank and Simon went to look at the scores together. Leon had 1293 points, 15 points ahead of the second ce. Simon had 1275 points, ranked third. Frank saw Simons back when he passed by, so he went over to watch the fun. Simons eyes lit up. You can count points? Leon replied seriously, Objective questions all have standard answers. I cant be wrong about that. Some more subjective questions will involve the teachers preferences. This part is more difficult for me to calcte at the moment. However, my arguments are supported by data papers, so no matter how many marks they deduct, theres a limit. I can only estimate the approximate value. Frank was unconvinced and said, Youre so sure? What if youre wrong? Leon nced at Frank and replied with certainty, Its such a simple question. I cant possibly get it wrong. Simon nodded seriously. Every time the new semester starts, Ill ask the teacher for the previous test papers to do. Frank, you may not know this since youve just arrived this semester, but the difficulty of the test this time is the easiest in the past two years. Frank, who was ranked 13 from the bottom of the grade: Go up to the podium and collect your own test paper! The two students entered the ssroom with a few stacks of test papers. Frank opened his eyes slightly and rushed to the podium to look for Leons test paper. The exam papers had been divided ording to the names, and butterfly clips were used to put the exam papers of each subject together so that it was easy for everyone to look through them. Frank found Leons test paper and saw that it was full of red ticks. Everything was as Leon had expected. The points deducted were all on the subjective questions. Franks test paper was after Simons. After Simon saw it, he handed it to him and then picked up his own. Lets go back to our seats. Frank suddenly felt so lonely. After giving the test paper to Leon, he looked at the two of them and said after a long while, I dere that I have nothing inmon with you guys. Im going to y Tetris. When Simon was picking up the test paper, he had identally nced at Franks paper. The shocking number of red crosses was almost the same as the number of correct answers he had. Simon thought of Franks never disdainful expression when he came to his house, and he was also very respectful to his parents, so he decided to persuade Frank. Frank, its only the second year of junior high. Its still not toote for you to start studying hard now. Thinking of his score, Franks expression stiffened. Heughed dryly a few times. Ill pass. My score has fallen to the bottom. Im toozy to struggle. Chapter 142 - 142 Not Too Late 142 Not Too Late When Leon saw this, he reached out to the table next to him to get the test papers. Frank put his two arms on the table, his face nervous. He didnt want to lose face with that little score! Leons hand had already touched the test paper. He just looked at Frank Quietly, and his gaze made Franks heart go numb. It was his test paper, but he didnt dare to not let go. Leon pulled out the test paper and flipped through it quickly. He sighed silently in his heart. Even if he had written blindly, he wouldnt have gotten such a score. Simon also took the test paper and looked at it. After a moment of silence, he put it back on the table. Seeing that the two of them didnt speak, Frank touched his nose and took the test paper back. Then he said with a smile, My parents always say theyll help me save up the familys wealth. I dont have to worry, even if I rankst in my exams, Ill be rich. Ill still treat you to a big meal. Leon nced at Frank and saw the loneliness in his smile. Its not toote to learn now. Youre backing out so quickly? Simon was just thinking about which grade of elementary school Franks situation should start from. When he heard Leons words, he also chimed in, Thats right, as long as youre willing to start, its never toote! Learning is a long term thing, and you need to have perseverance. You can start from the third grade. I still have my books, and the notes are veryplete. Ill give you a part of it tomorrow. Leon and Simon had simr thoughts. Franks level could only be improved from there. Leon looked up at Frank and said seriously, If you really want to learn, I can tell you some methods to make it easier for you to learn. But you must persist. If you give up once, donte to me for any problems in your studies in the future. Franks eyes sparkled and he nodded his head vigorously. I will persist until the end! In fact, it was not that Frank did not study well from the beginning. When he was in the second grade of elementary school, he was the first in his ss. In Franks mind, it was easier for his parents to agree when a child was good. Little Franks request was very simple. As long as he could make his parents set aside time to apany him every weekend, it would be fine. However, after his parents stood him up again and again, little Frank knew that no matter how good he was, he couldnt exchange for his parents time. He began to change his strategy and give up on himself. He hoped that he could use such a mischievous way to make them feel that he had learned to be bad so that they could put more energy into his growth. Unfortunately, it was still useless. Fighting, handing in nk papers for exams, and all kinds of provocative behavior were nothing more than scolding him over the phone when they got to his parents. Then, they would get their capable subordinates to solve the schools problems and spend all kinds of money to sponsor the schools construction. It was because of him that 80% of the facilities in Franks previous school could be improved! The reason why Frank transferred to another school this time was that the family of the person he beat upst time was richer than his family, so Franks parents could only use their connections. In order to get into Tantorn, the famous high school, they also donated arge amount of experimental equipment to the school and promised to sponsor 10 schrship spots for the school every year during Franks studies. In fact, Frank had thought about studying hard several times in the middle of the ss, but he felt sleepy the moment he picked up a book. His ssmates who were close to him had simr academic results as him, and he did not like to deal with those self-proimed top students. This way, he had even less motivation. It was purely an ident that he hade into contact with a top student like Leon and Simon after he transferred to another school. The whole ss knew that Leon was the top student in the whole grade before ss started. No one expected the new transfer student to be so strong. Most of the students at Tantorn public school were children from rich and powerful families, but because of the strong academic atmosphere, everyone had a strong admiration for those with good grades. Everyone quietly turned to look at the back row and started discussing. Arent the back seats reserved for bad students? Thats right. Since when did the top students have the hobby of sitting in the back row? When I saw the seats, I thought they would be dragging us down again. I didnt expect two of the three transfer students to be in the top ten! With these two transfer students, our sss average score should be in the top three. Chapter 143 - 143 Don’t Even Think About Running Away 143 Dont Even Think About Running Away Every exam was followed by a parent-teacher meeting, and this time was no exception. The parent-teacher meeting was set for next Monday at 3 oclock. The ss teacher, Phoebe, told everyone to remember to inform their parents. If anyone dared to hide anything from their parents, she would personally pay them a visit! Below the podium, those who did well would answer loudly and clearly, while those who dont, would not make a sound. After the parent-teacher meeting, they would either have to worry about their pocket money or be rewarded with mixed martial arts by their parents. !! For them, the parent-teacher meeting on Monday would start this weekend. They had to immerse themselves in this sad atmosphere. The closer the time was, the sadder it would be. Leon didnt have such a problem at all. He thought that his ranking would make Vivian envious at the parent-teacher meeting and that she would be able to attend it tomorrow. After school in the afternoon, Leon, Frank, and Simon packed their bags and walked toward the school gate. Frank asked Leon curiously, Leon, Aunt Vivian is so busy. Does she have time toe to your parent-teacher meeting? Leon was stunned for a moment. He was really not sure. I dont know. What about you? What if your parents donte? Frank said self-deprecatingly, Theres no if. They definitely wonte. My parents will arrange for someone to impersonate them. I dont have to worry about this. As they spoke, they arrived at the gate. Vivian was standing in the middle of a group of parents with a big belly. When Leon saw this from afar, he jogged forward with a smile. Frank looked at the gentle smile on Vivians face, his eyes full of envy. Leon followed Vivian into the car. Remembering that the parent-teacher meeting was on a working day, he asked cautiously, Mom, our mid-term exam results are out. The teacher said that there will be a parent-teacher meeting next Monday. Can youe? Vivian saw the anticipation in Leons eyes. She smiled and said, I have to go even if I cant. How can I not attend my sons parent-teacher conference? A smile appeared on Leons face, and he asked, I hope I didnt interrupt your important work? Vivian gently pinched Leons face and told him with certainty, Nothing is more important than you. Leon revealed a satisfied smile. Because of Leons recent rapid growth, some of his original clothes and pants could no longer be worn. Even his shoes had started to be small. Vivian took advantage of the weekend to bring Leon to the mall. When Leon saw that Vivian was picking clothes ording to his current height, he thought that if he grew taller next month, the clothes this time would notst long and would be wasted again. Mom, buy me a size bigger. Otherwise, its such a waste of money. Although the clothes could be worn if they were bigger, they did not fit him. It will not look fresh, like a child wearing adult clothes. Vivian was not short of money now, so she naturally wanted to give the best to Leon. Seeing that Leon was still habitually thrifty, Vivians heart twitched slightly in pain. Its okay. If you cant wear these clothes, we can donate them to people who need them. Its notfortable for you to wear a size bigger, especially shoes. Its better if they fit your feet better. Seeing that Vivian had already made the arrangements, Leon did not say anything more. Neither of them noticed that a pair of sinister eyes were watching them from a distance. Daisy and Lilian, who were following behind Vivian, noticed that something was wrong. They quickly turned around to investigate, but they found nothing. Too many people were in the mall, and Daisy and Lilian couldnt find anyone suspicious. After a while, when there were no more strange feelings, the two of them rxed, thinking that others were looking at others through them. After spending the night shopping, Daisy and Lilian each carried more than ten shopping bags. When they left the mall, David was driving to the entrance. They got into the car and sped away. At this moment, a man wearing sunsses ran out of the gate behind him. He looked at the license te number of the car that Leon got into and left, and his eyes were filled with anger. Leon, dont even think about running away this time! This man was Simon. He had been in S City for almost half a month. He had just wooed a rich youngdy that he had recently found. Today, Simon hade to buy a cheap ne and was prepared to use it to trick the other party into giving him more money. He didnt expect to meet Leon. Looking at the woman beside Leon, Simon felt that she looked familiar. However, before he could look closer, he was discovered by the female bodyguard beside her. Therefore, he didnt dare to act rashly. Chapter 144 - 144 Used for Research 144 Used for Research Vivian used to be skinny and sallow in the vige, but she lookedpletely different now. Simon didnt recognize her at first nce. He thought that Leon had managed to hook up with a beautiful rich woman with his looks and was living a good life. He nned to look for her and bask in her glory! Simons n was very good. He wanted to follow them and then find a ce to stay. Unfortunately, they had a car and he only had two legs now. He could only watch them leave. When he recalled the time when he was stabbed by Leon, Simons teeth itched with hatred. On Sunday, Vivian wanted to sleep in, but at around 10 oclock, her phone rang and woke her up. !! With her eyes closed, Vivian reached out and touched the nightstand a few times. She picked up the phone with her eyes half-open and answered the call. Hello, Im Vivian. Vivian was in a half-awake state, but her voice waspletely awake, and no one could hear anything strange. Hello, Ms. Vivian, Im Jobs. Vivian smiled when she heard the man introduce himself. Although she had been waiting for a long time, at least she got what she wanted. Mr. Jobs, have you thought about it? she asked. Jobs deep voice sounded again. Yes, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Jobs paused for a moment. He mustered up a lot of courage and continued, There are some things I have to tell you. Since you can call my name, you must know a little about me. You should know that Im currently bankrupt, right? And youre being chased for debt? Vivians half-opened eyes slowly opened. You mean the debt collection from that partner of yours? Jobs mouth twitched as he exined, Not this one. The business was done in a partnership, and the purchase of that raw stone was also a joint decision between him and me. Its impossible for me to pay for the losses and share the profits. I wont admit to being chased from a debt collector because of him. Ive already gone to my partners house and exined everything. I have the contract with me, so Im not afraid to speak it out. I tolerated them before because my partner passed away. I didnt notice his strange behavior in time and felt very guilty, but I cant take responsibility that doesnt belong to me just because of my guilt. I did owe the suppliers some money. I sold some of my familys valuable things to pay off a portion of the debt. This month, Im going to talk to the creditors about the debt. I dont want them to find thepany and threaten thepany. Itll be bad if thepany is affected. When Vivian heard this, she admired Jobs even more. He was responsible but not a saint and had a clear mind. She did take a fancy to Jobs talent in stone gambling and wanted to use his ability to cover up her golden finger. However, he would be of great use if he was calm andprehensive in dealing with things. Vivian would also give him a chance to take charge. Everyone made mistakes, and she was willing to be the one who provided help in the nick of time. Do you mind telling me the final result of the negotiation? Jobs was stunned. Currently, there are two suppliers that have yet to be paid. I have already negotiated with them to pay them within a year. In total, we will have to pay 980 dors every month. In an era where an ordinary sry was around 500 Yuan, Jobs monthly repayment amount was already very high. In addition, he had to raise a sick daughter. Are you sure Ill pay you more than 980 dors sry? Vivian asked, raising an eyebrow. Jobs voice was firm and powerful. If you dont now, then Ill work hard to show you my value. The corners of Vivians mouth curved up. Okay, you can be the General Manager of my jewelrypany. Ill give you a monthly sry of 980 Yuan. If you can create more profits for me than I expect, Ill definitely give you a raise. Im never stingy with people who have the ability! After the two of them agreed to meet on Monday, they hung up the phone. Vivian left a message on Wesleys pager and asked him to arrange for someone to register a jewelrypany tomorrow morning. The name would be Gold and Jade Jewelry. Thest time Vivian went to buy about 128 raw stones, she had already thought about starting a jewelry business. After all, it would be a waste if she did not use her cheat, but her shoring was ack of theoretical knowledge. Although she had been cramming for a while and could still find good goods every time. It was difficult for people not to notice such a sess rate. There were many smart people in the world, and if someone really saw through her, Vivian was worried that she would be kidnapped and cut into pieces for research! That day was as if someone giving her a pillow when she was sleepy1. She had just treated Jack and Matthew to a meal and met such a suitable candidate. So, Vivian didnt hesitate to give him her business card. She was also confident that with Jobs making such a big mistake and being in debt, most people wouldnt want to get into this trouble to hire him. Chapter 145 - 145 Gold and Jade Jewelry 145 Gold and Jade Jewelry On Monday morning, Vivian arrived at thepany ten minutes earlier and saw Jobs waiting at the entrance of GK Corporations headquarters. Jobs took a few steps forward and bowed slightly to greet her. Good Morning, Ms. Vivian! Vivian smiled and reached out her hand. Good Morning. Wee to the team, Jobs. Jobs looked down at Vivians outstretched hand and clenched it tightly. He then looked up at Vivian gratefully. Thank you for giving me a chance to turn things around! !! Vivian patted jobs on the shoulder and encouraged him, Do it well. Not only do you have to turn things around, but you also want to turn it beautifully! Vivian led him into the office and said, Gold and Jade Jewelry is a newly established group. Now, other than thepanys business license and the 128 raw stones that I took previously, I dont have anything else. Jobs didnt expect Vivian to trust him so much that she was willing to let him do everything. This was equivalent to him covering everything from the location of the store to the opening of the store, as well as the customer development in theter stages. This had both advantages and disadvantages for him. The advantage was that he had a high degree of freedom, and he didnt have to worry about too many things. The disadvantage was that he had a high degree of freedom, and the more responsibilities he had, the more responsibilities he had. Jobs had worked and started a business before, so he had experience in these things. He wasnt afraid of challenges, but he was afraid of no opportunities. He had to pay off his debts and treat his daughters illness. Jobs didnt hesitate too much. He followed Vivians pace and got straight to the point. Boss, I have to apply for an assistant and an HR manager to speed up the opening. Vivian raised her eyebrows. She liked the word speed up and was very satisfied with Jobs quick work. No problem. The headquarters personnel will help you recruit these two positions first, and youll have to form the rest on your own. Vivian informed her assistant, Elva, to take jobs toplete the employment procedures. The parent-teacher meeting was at three in the afternoon, and Vivian left for school at two oclock sharp, arriving at the ssroom door 20 minutes earlier. This was the first time that Vivian hade for a parent-teacher meeting for Leon. She had specially brought the camera at home and took a few photos of Leon, who had his head lowered as he did the questions. There were many parents in the corridor in front of the ssroom. Vivians appearance with her big belly made many people think she was a stepmother and was here for a meeting with her stepsons. When Leon saw Vivian in the ssroom, he was so happy that he ran out the moment the ss ended. Mom, go in and have a seat. Itll start in ten minutes. When they heard how Leon addressed Vivian after he left the ssroom, as well as the simr looks they had when they stood together, everyone had no choice but to believe that she really knew how to take care of herself, even though they were both mothers. Although she had only stood there for 10 minutes, Vivian was already feeling a little sore in her back. She followed Leon into the ssroom and said with a smile, After five months, Ive been getting more and more ufortable. After he settled Vivian down, he took out his own cup, filled it with water, and handed it to Vivian. He then began to massage her sore waist. The students in the ss were dumbfounded. The silent and always gloomy boss actually had such an unknown, considerate, and obedient character! Coupled with Vivians good looks, the back row of the ssroom suddenly became the focus of the ss. When Farak saw Vivian entering the ssroom, he immediately turned to her and greeted her sweetly. Simon also came forward to greet her. Vivian replied with a smile. Hello, is your family here? Frank replied nonchntly. Just say they are. I just got a call saying hes downstairs. Hes a dedicated part-time father that my parents have arranged for me. He always shows up on time for the parent-teacher meeting. Hes been my father for almost ten years, so hes considered half a family member. The man who had heard Franks words as soon as he entered the door paused in his steps. He was helpless to be arranged by his boss to have a parent-teacher meeting, especially when he heard Frank call him Father. He was so scared that his liver was trembling. He was not lucky enough to have such a son. The man felt mentally exhausted at the thought of being held back in ss to be lectured by his homeroom teacher. He was a graduate of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and had always been the teachers favorite. However, ever since he became Franks temporary father, he had be the most disliked person in the teachers eyes. Thinking of his taskter, the man smiled and shouted to Frank, who was talking with his back to him, Young Master, Im here. Chapter 146 - 146 Improvement 146 Improvement Frank turned around and saw a middle-aged man with ck-rimmed sses. He skillfully put his hand on the mans shoulder and led him to his seat. He smiled and said, Uncle, I was just talking about you and youre already here. My seat is here. Dont worry, this time is better than the previous school. The eyes of the bespectacled man lit up at the thought that he might not have to be detained. He felt that happiness hade too suddenly. After pushing the spectacled man to his seat, Frank continued, Last time, I was 12 from the bottom of my grade. This time, Im 13. Ive improved by one ce. The corners of the bespectacled mans mouth twitched. He reached out to hold his sses. If I remember correctly, Tantorn Public School has a hundred people more than the previous school. Frank tutted and said with slight disdain, Be more flexible. My parents dont know. Just tell them that Ive improved one ce from 12 to 13. I dont need to listen to their useless chatter. Vivian heard the conversation between the two and shook her head with a smile. When Simons mother heard her son talking to Vivian, she guessed that it was the parent of her sons ssmate. Thinking that she should also greet the other partys parents, she turned around, and Simon gave a brief introduction. Simons mother was a middle-aged woman with shoulder-length hair. The wrinkles on her face showed that life was not easy. Her wrinkles were a little deep, and her soft eyebrows showed her optimism and peace. Vivian smiled and nodded at Simons mother. She did not feel inferior because of her familys financial situation. Instead, she generously exchanged a few words with Vivian, acting neither humble nor arrogant throughout the whole process. Vivian was a little curious as to why Simon would choose to endure the bullying when he had a mother like her, but Vivian did not ask anything. The parent-teacher meetingsted for 40 minutes. Before it started, the form teacher allowed the students to move around freely in the school and return to the ssroom in thest ten minutes. The three of them were sitting under the tree below the teaching building. It wasnt that Frank didnt want to y, but that Leon insisted on waiting. His eyes were staring straight into the ssroom, even though he couldnt see anything from this position. Frank looked at Leon helplessly. Leon, youre really too clingy to your mom. Im impressed. Simon pursed his lips and snickered when he heard this. Leon nced at Frank and didnt refute him, but the two of them felt that he seemed to be a little proud of his evaluation. A ck car had just sped past Tantorn Public School at the school gate and then braked to a sudden stop by the roadside. Angel almost hit the cars central control panel because of the emergency brake. She eximed and shouted angrily, Simon, youre crazy! What are you doing? Simon realized that his current actions were inappropriate, so he quickly reached out and hugged Angel. He said nervously, Im sorry, baby, are you okay? Let me see if youve hit anything. Simon hugged Angel tightly, coaxing and kissing her as if his heart aching badly. Angels anger finally dissipated. She clutched her chest and pouted at Simon. I didnt hit myself. You scared me to death! Simon stretched out his hand and touched Angels head and ears. He said softly, My baby, are you feeling better now? Simons disgusting words didnt give Angel goosebumps. Instead, she felt that Simon was treating her like a child, and she felt very happy. Angel leaned on Simons body and asked curiously, Why did you suddenly stop? Simon quickly thought of an excuse. I suddenly remembered that I left the gift I bought for you at home, but its a little far to go back now. Ill get it for you tomorrow. Angel didnt say anything when she heard that it was because of her. However, she was still a little worried when she thought about her ex-boyfriends betrayal. She sat up straight and touched Simons nose with her finger. Youre not lying to me? Not because you saw someone? Simons back instantly broke out in ayer of cold sweat, but he did not show any signs of difort on his face. He looked at Angel with a determined gaze, Of course not! I cant lie, people will see through my lies. Angel didnt see anything wrong with him. Her delicate red lips pouted slightly. Thats best. If I find out that youre having an affair with any woman, Ill tie you to my side with iron chains. Dont even think about leaving me for the rest of your life. Simonughed and hugged Angel tightly again. He said lovingly, Alright. Chapter 147 - 147 Being Followed 147 Being Followed Simon looked at the woman in his arms who was smiling happily. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he looked at Angel with disdain. She was so stupid, and still wanted to kidnap him? Angels mention of the iron chains made Simon think of the women in the underground industry in Southeast Asia. He raised his hand and touched Angels delicate face. Although she looked ordinary, her delicate body could be sold for a good price. Anyway, those men carrying guns were very rough and did not know how to be tender to women. If he really sent a beautiful woman to them to y with, her end would not be any better than the other women. Simon tilted his head slightly and looked at the school gate from the rearview mirror. !! There were a lot of cars parked on both sides of the road. Most of them were here to pick up the children from school. He wasnt sure if he had seen the wrong number te. Angel was also beside him. After some hesitation, Simon decided to drive over another day to wait. Simon didnt have much, except for patience and time. The parent-teacher meetingsted for 40 minutes. The process was simple. Phoebe first gave a brief overview of the high school entrance exam, hoping that all parents would start paying attention to it from the second year of middle school. Then, she asked the parents of the top three students in the ss to share the information with them. She mainly talked about how parents had helped their children with their results. It had only been two months since Vivian brought Leon to her side, and she had earned such a straight-A student as her son. How could she share anything with them? She could only be thick-skinned and share some of the educational ideas she had read about in the future. When Vivian saw the parents envious eyes on her, her vanity was greatly satisfied. After all, she needed some luck to have a son who could save her some worry. Thest segment of the parent-teacher conference was extremely ritualistic. The top three students would receive a certificate from their school, and the parents would apany their children to the stage to receive it. At such an important moment, photos were naturally necessary. Vivian asked Frank to take photos of all the parents on the stage. As he held the certificate, he saw Vivians bright smile from the corner of his eye, and the corners of his mouth widened. I used to think that Leon was a little gloomy. No matter how pretty he was, I would still find him scary. But now, when he smiles, I feel like Ive been shot by Cupids arrow! Me too! I didnt expect him to be so approachable in private. Judging a person by their appearance really shouldnt be done. Ive decided, Im going to chase him! Some of the girls in the ss were smitten by the smiling Leon and started to discuss him. After receiving the certificate, the parent-teacher meeting was over. Only thest three students and their parents were left behind by Phoebe for a heart-to-heart talk, and Frank was one of them. Daisy and Lilian saw Vivian and her son leaving the school gate and immediately got out of the car to open the door. They only got in the car after them. The car started and moved forward, followed by a car with bodyguards. The next day, before school ended, Simon was waiting by the road on the side of the school. He wore a pair of sunsses that covered half of his face. Simon paid attention to the license tes of all the cars that passed by, but he didnt see that car even ten minutes after school ended. The number of cars on both sides of the road had already decreased by two-thirds. Simon thought he had made a mistake yesterday. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Leon and two male studentsing out of the school together. To Simon, this was definitely a pleasant surprise. He thought the rich womans child was studying here, so he wanted to follow the trail to the rich womans address and then track down Leon. He didnt expect to catch Leon directly. Simon stared intently at the car Leon was in and realized that it was another car te number. No wonder he couldnt find it after looking for a long time. After seeing the car drive away, he followed it not too far away. Two of Vivians bodyguards came to pick up Leon. The men Andy had chosen for Vivian were all elite soldiers. They realized that something was wrong a few minutester. Young Master Leon, someone is following us. The bodyguard in charge of driving was nicknamed Radar, and he was very experienced in anti-reconnaissance. Just as Leon wanted to turn around, two bodyguards immediately stopped him. We dont know their motive, Radar exined. We dont know how many people they have. Theyre out in the open, and we have the advantage of being in the dark. Its best if we dont expose the fact that weve discovered them. Leon nodded thoughtfully and said calmly, Then we have to get rid of the other party first. Is there any good way to track the other party? Chapter 148 - 148 Decision 148 Decision The other bodyguard in the car replied, We only have one car right now, and we dont have enough manpower. Leon shifted his position. Through the rearview mirror of the car, he saw a car 20 to 30 meters away. He let Radar close in their position. He didnt even know who the opponent was. He was too passive. The car elerated on purpose, and so did the car behind it. Then, the car suddenly slowed down, and Simon immediately braked. However, the distance between the two cars was shortened to less than ten meters. Although there was some distance between them, Leon still recognized Simon at a nce. His pupils contracted, his hands were clenched tightly, and his breathing began to quicken. !! Leon lowered his head to cover his red eyes. This was S City, the ce where he and his mother had started their new life. His mothers most important career was also here. Simons appearance would destroy everything. As long as he thought about how his happy life would be disrupted by this disgusting maggot-like man, Leon couldnt help but want to stab him to death. Ding ding ding Leon was jolted awake by the ringing. He saw the caller ID and took a deep breath before picking up the phone. mom. Although Leon tried his best to hide his loss ofposure, Vivian still felt a slight uneasiness. She asked calmly, Leon, are you going to learn boxing now? Leon nodded. He suddenly realized that they were on the phone and quickly said, Yes. Vivians gentle voice came out of the phone again. Then takes care to protect your wrists when you practice. Ive bought you a pair of boxing straps. I heard that this brand is better. Ive put them in the small bag on the left side of your bag. Are you going to the Boxing Hall now? Leon turned his head to look at the street view. Not yet, I just passed the city library. Vivian didnt say anything else after hearing that. She only told Leon to be careful. The moment Leon hung up the phone, he made a decision. He couldnt let Simon know anything about him or anyone rted to him. Otherwise, he would definitely find his mother. Now, Vivian was a bright, beautiful, and capable female boss. She was not a woman from a small mountain vige, nor did she have such an unbearable husband. Leon would not allow anyone to destroy Vivians image. Stop the car. Radar did not know why Leon suddenly changed his mind, but he still advised, Young Master, lets go to a safe ce first. Leon raised his eyes and looked at the radar in the cars rearview mirror. He said coldly, Stop the car! Radar was helpless. The distance between the two cars didnt increase anymore. Ben quickly nced at the rearview mirror. theres only one person. The guards had all received Vivians orders to protect Leon at all times, so they all knew how important Leon was to Vivian. However, it was also because of this that it was not easy to carry out the order, such as now. After knowing the number of people on the other side, Radar stopped the car by the side of the road. Simon, who was behind them, thought that they had arrived at their destination and stopped as well. Leon opened the car door, and radar and Ben also got out. Afraid that Simons foul mouth would say something bad to Vivian, Leon ordered, You guys stay in the car. Youre not allowed toe over unless I tell you to! The two of them frowned. Young Master Leon raised his hand to interrupt the two of them. He said with a calm expression, My mother asked you to follow me from now on. I cant even ask for this, can I? Although Leon was young, his aura was just like Vivians. The two of them did not dare to speak anymore. Leon turned around and walked towards Simon. Ben looked at Radar. What do we do? Radar rolled his eyes. Of course, we cant listen to Young Masterpletely. If something happens to him, how are we going to exin it to the boss? Radar continued, Ill call the boss now. You get out of the car and keep an eye on him. Dont worry about Young Master beating people up. If someone beats him up, you go up immediately. When he saw Ben nod, he immediately ran to the nearest phone booth. Simon didnt expect Leon would have the guts toe over directly after discovering him. He didnt hide his malicious gaze and lowered the window. You little bastard! I havent seen you for more than a month, and youve be much bolder! Leon stood outside the car and didnt say a word. He suppressed his fear and revealed a provocative look. In Simons eyes, Leon was just a dog that could only be beaten and scolded by him without any resistance. However, not only did Leon no longer have any fear of him, but he even dared to provoke him. Chapter 149 - 149 Last Place 149 Last ce Simon was highly displeased with how out of control Leon was. After getting out of the car, he put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the car. Do you think youre strong just because you hurt mest time? Youre not afraid of my methods, are you? When Leon heard this, he couldnt help but recall the nightmarish experience. However, he gritted his teeth and red at Simon. He clenched his fists tightly and tried his best to prepare himself mentally. Simon revealed an embarrassed smile as he looked at Leon who had grown to his shoulder. Youre really different after finding a sugar daddy. Youve grown so much in just a month. Watching Simons mouth open and close, Leon was so nervous that he couldnt hear him clearly. He was only thinking about how to beat him to deathter. Anyway, he was underage, he would be in prison for a few years at most! !! Leons silence and the hatred in his eyespletely infuriated Simon. He took a few steps forward and raised his hand to p Leons face as usual. Simon stretched out his finger and jabbed Leons head. He said fiercely, If it wasnt for me, you wouldnt even have the right to see this world! Im the one who gave you food and clothes. Otherwise, youd be dead! Your mother, that bitch, abandoned her husband and her son The moment Leon heard Simon insulting Vivian, all of his senses returned to his body. His eyes turned red and he punched Simons lower jaw. He roared in anger, Dont you dare talk about my mother! Leons continuous training for more than a month had been very useful. His speed and strength had improved greatly. Simons face was smacked askew. He staggered a few steps to the side and quickly regained his bnce. After all, he didnt have the advantage in height, and it didnt achieve Leons goal of knocking the other party out. You little bastard, how dare you hit your own father! Youre rebelling! Simon was flustered and exasperated as he raised his hand to grab onto Leon. Leon quickly dodged to the side. Ben sent Simon flying with a kick. Simon fell a few meters away, clutching his stomach in pain. At this moment, Leon calmed down. Ben, give me the dagger on your body. You can go back first. Ill handle the rest. Ben couldnt be at ease when he heard that. Leon reached out and took the dagger from Bens waist. Ben was conflicted but didnt dare to stop him. Leon knew Bens worries, but he would definitely stop him if he was present. He thought for a while and said slowly, I learned some interrogation techniques from Andy and want to try them on him. Dont worry about me. Do you think he still has the strength to fight back? Originally, he was still very confident in his kick. He nodded, but after retreating only five meters away, he refused to retreat any further. Leon was in a hurry to deal with Simon. After looking at the distance, he estimated that Ben couldnt hear anything, so he didnt harp on this matter and quickly walked towards Simon. When Simon saw the dagger in Leons hand, a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. He finally realized that Leon was as ruthless as he was. Simon clutched his stomach and slowly stood up. He felt an unbearable pain as if his internal organs had shifted positions. He threatened, Dont mess around! It was illegal to hurt others, and killing your father was a heinous crime! The judge will sentence you to life in prison! Im only 14 years old. Im not an adult yet, said Leon with a nonchnt expression. As long as his mother was safe, Leon felt that he could do anything. After all, his cheap life was worthless. Without him and Simon, Vivians life waspletely untainted. Leon took a step forward. Simon clutched his stomach and forced himself to take a step back. However, how could his speed catch up to Leons? After approaching Simon, without any hesitation, Leon stabbed his 10-centimeter-long dagger into Simons abdomen. He felt a sense of pleasure. When Vivian arrived, she saw the scene and shouted, Leon! She wasnt worried that something would happen to Leon, but she didnt want to dirty Leons hands at such a young age and speed up the process of his darkening. When Leon heard Vivians voice, he was so frightened that he let go of his hand and turned his head in a hurry. His widened eyes were full of panic. He did want to kill Simon, but he didnt want Vivian to see such a dirty side of him. He didnt want to leave such a scene before he went to prison. Seeing Leon distracted, Simon grabbed the dagger and stabbed him. Even if he died, he would drag this little bastard down with him! Vivians hearts were about to split apart. She picked up her bag and threw it at Simon. However, Davids skill of throwing the knife was faster than the bag. It quickly pierced Simons wrist and Simon released grab in pain. Chapter 150 - 150 Murdering Father 150 Murdering Father Upon seeing Leon being out of danger, Vivian breathed a sigh of relief and ran up to him, looking him over from side to side to see if he was injured. Her brow furrowed when she noticed the bruise on his mouth. Worried that Simon might say something, Leon turned and mmed Simon to the ground when he saw Vivian and a dozen other people approaching. He then viciously beat Simons face, his fists fast and urgent, with a hint of crimson in his eyes. Leon hated his father for being like this, hated Simon for disturbing their lives even after he left, and even hated himself for not being able to handle things on his own. He even hated his own birth for putting Vivian in this situation. Leon felt as if he had returned to the scene of his childhood dreams, where only in his dreams could he defeat the demon much taller than himself. This was Vivians first meeting with Simon. The original memories of Vivian immediately matched the name with the face. She did not step forward to stop Simon when she thought of the abuse he inflicted on Leon as described in the book. It wasnt until she felt Simon was about to pass out that she approached and held Leons hand, saying in a gentle tone, Be good, sweetheart. Mom will handle the rest. Vivians gentle tone pulled Leon out of his dream and back into reality. He lowered his head, with red eyes and a choked voice, saying, Im sorry. I cant do anything right and always cause you trouble. Vivian felt the unusual emotions from Leon and held him tightly, pressing her face against his forehead and softly soothing him, Leon, youre still young. Its normal to not do everything perfectly. If you could do everything well, then there would be no need for Mom to exist. Its okay, Mom is here for you. Leon buried his face into Vivians shoulder, tears streaming down his face. He tried his best to suppress his crying, not making a sound. He didnt want others to see that Vivian, who was so excellent, had such a weak son. Vivian felt worried that Leons emotional repression would lead to a breakdown, and gestured to David to handle things, while she embraced Leon and got into the nearest car. After the car doors were closed, Vivian held Leon and gently stroked his back, Son, just cry it out. Its just us mother and son in the car. Only then did Leon let out a sobbing sound, followed by sobs, and his crying gradually grew louder, while Vivian just held him quietly. After a few minutes, Leons emotions calmed down a lot, and Vivian lowered her head to wipe his tears with a tissue. Looking at Leons red, tear-streaked face, Vivian felt extremely distressed and asked softly, Baby, Mommy is very worried about you right now. Can you tell me what happened? Leon came out of Vivians arms, sat up straight, and recounted everything that happened between him and Simon from their first meeting in the capital to the present. Vivian didnt expect to meet Simon herself. The book did describe the rumors of Leon killing his father in his youth, but it didnt mention the reason. However, if she hadnt appeared this time, it would have been equivalent to following the plot in the book. So you attacked him because you were worried about me? Leon nodded eagerly and said, Mom, you havent spent as much time with him as I have. You dont know how terrible he is! Once he gets close to you, you cant get rid of him no matter how hard you try! Upon hearing this, Vivian knew how much of a psychological shadow Simon had caused Leon. She felt furious but showed a gentle smile on her face, patiently saying, Leon, even the most powerful people have weaknesses and vulnerabilities. Simon is not that powerful, he just shamelessly took advantage of his physical superiority to bully you when you were so young and small. Unfortunate people need a lifetime to heal from their childhood. Vivian didnt want Leon to carry the shadow of his childhood forever, otherwise, the trigger for a ckening would always be present. Vivian patted Leons head and said with a smile, Sweetheart, there are many ways to make a person disappear. Let me teach you a tactic with this incident and show you what is called winning without fighting. The outdoor base is equipped with a dedicated medical team, which is an extra medical team set up by Eternity Secure Company. Vivian first called to help Leon and the Sanda coach ask for leave and then went to the outdoor base with Leon. Leon did not harm Simons vital parts, and the rescue was timely. After the surgery, he woke up shortly after. The mother and son entered the ward, and at this point, Simons face was already swollen like a pigs head. He had lost several back teeth from the beating and was in so much pain that he could barely speak. Chapter 151 - 151 The Rich Woman Is An Ex-Wife 151 The Rich Woman Is An Ex-Wife Simons eyes widened when he saw the two of them had the same eyebrows. He recognized the rich woman he thought as his ex-wife. Do you recognize me now? Vivian asked with a smile. Simon sized up Vivian and realized she waspletely different from his impression of his ex-wife. Last time, he only saw Vivian for a few seconds, so he didnt recognize her. However, as someone who live-off rich women, he could tell at a nce the ne and watch Vivian was wearing were expensive. Looking at her pregnant belly, Simons first reaction was that Vivian had be someones mistress. He knew his ex-wife well. Although she hadnt even graduated from junior high school, she was very bold and could be considered an interesting vase. Simon wanted to persuade Vivian to work together with them. After all, they were a married couple and had a son of such a big age. The three of them would earn more by working together than by fighting alone. He could also ck off from time to time. After all, living off a woman wasnt that easy. Simon felt a little aggrieved when he recalled his own experience. Some rich women were fat and ugly, and Simon felt nauseated every time he touched them. It was not easy for him to meet young and innocent daughters of rich families. They were either hot-tempered or demanding. After he squeezed them dry, he would sell them to the human trafficking ck market in Southeast Asia. His anger only subsided when he saw their miserable appearance. Simon thought about the bodyguards that Vivian brought along earlier. This made him feel the person who was keeping Vivian must be very rich. Even a mistress would make such a big scene when going out! That was why Simon had a strong desire to work with Vivian. He had already thought of how to get Vivian to coax the old man into writing his will. As for the fact that Leon had hurt him twice, he would deal with that brat after he reached an agreement with Vivian! Leon was his future money tree. As long as he didnt kill or cripple Leon, he would definitely vent his anger! Simon wanted to squeeze out a smile, but he grimaced in pain, so he made a gesture to write. Vivian asked Leon to get someone to bring a pen and paper to Simon. David took it in expressionlessly and ced it next to Simons uninjured hand. Simon couldnt help but shiver as he felt the pain in his right hand intensifies. After David left, Simon used his good hand to write down his wish for peace and cooperation. When Leon saw that Simon wanted Vivian to be a mistress, he was so angry that he wanted to beat her up again. Vivian quickly held him back andforted him with her eyes. After knowing Simons thoughts, Vivian began to fish for information. She said sarcastically, You want me and Leon to serve others while you sit back and enjoy the fruits of othersbor? Youre really calcting! Upon hearing this, Simon felt Vivian was willing, and he must show some sincerity, so he wrote a few more words. Vivian picked it up nonchntly and looked at it. Youve hooked up with a rich girl now. When you get more money from her, you can split it with me to show your sincerity? Vivian threw the book back after she finished reading it. With a suspicious look on her face, she said, Just because you say youve managed to get close to her, it doesnt mean its true. Write her name down. Im going to investigate it in secret to confirm it. Simon didnt doubt his name. It was just a name. Vivian took the notebook and left with Leon. She left the ward and asked David to investigate Angels background and Simons recent events. The investigation took time, and Leons life returned to normal. Three dayster, David began to report the news he had received. Vivian didnt expect Angel to be the only daughter of the real estate tycoon Frederick in S City. She had never worked with him before. They had only met at a banquet, but that was enough. Vivian tore off thest two pieces of paper that Simon had written on, folded them, and stuffed them into an envelope. Then, she brought her assistant and a few bodyguards to Hengjiang Real Estate and sessfully met Frederick with that piece of paper. Frederick had a deep impression of Vivian. Firstly, she was beautiful. Secondly, as a woman, she became the dark horse of the business world in S City in just two months. Angel was Fredericks only daughter and her family had always doted on her. When he saw the piece of paper, his first reaction was anger. Touching his daughter was looking down on his power. He might not be that powerful outside of S City, but as long as they were in S City, he could easily cause an earthquake. Frederick picked up the paper and asked, Ms. Vivian, these words are crooked like they are written by a child. What does this mean? Chapter 152 - 152 Adult Content Section 152 Adult Content Section Facing the question, Vivian smiled and said, Mr. Frederick, I meant what I said. You dont have to doubt me. He is also my enemy. However, I have already vented my anger. His hand was injured, so he could only use the other one to write. I also identally found out that he was lying to Miss Angel, and I felt the need to tell you. Then, Vivian exined Simons character to him. Theres a very strange phenomenon. Every time Simon changes his target, thest woman will disappear. My ability is limited, so I cant find out too much. But I dont think they end well. Frederick was suspicious of Vivians words, but he couldnt think of a reason why she would lie to him. He was more inclined to believe that Vivian was trying to use this information to get on his good side. After all, she was a rising star. No matter how strong her momentum was, she was still a neer. If she wanted to gain a firm foothold without the support of the old aristocratic families, her path would not be smooth. Vivian didnt intend to say anything else. The other party would definitely be suspicious if she didnt investigate it himself. Mr. Frederick, hes recuperating at my ce. If youre interested in him, you can go to the outdoor base of Eternity Secure Company and take him away at any time. Frederick looked at Vivian and nodded. Thank you, Ms. Vivian. When they said goodbye, Vivian said in a joking tone, If you have any follow-up actions, I hope you can tell me what happened to him. If its too light, Ill have to consider if I should give him more. One had to admit that Frederick was very efficient. The next afternoon after the meeting, he sent people to the base to take her away. Half a monthter, Frederick sent someone to deliver a video to Vivian. In the evening, Leon returned home after ss. Vivian looked at Fanny, who was cleaning the living room, and said, Fanny, theres no need to clean this ce. Go and rest. Fanny returned to her room and closed the door. Vivian pressed down on Leons shoulder and made him sit on the sofa. With a mysterious look, she said, I have a surprise for you. Looking at the happy expression in Leons eyes, Vivian smiled and yed the videotape. The video first showed a vast body of water, and the sky was dark. It looked like it was nighttime. The camera turned to a stic shed on the shore with lights on. There were so many fish that they could be piled up into a small hill. People were constantly moving fish from the boats into the shed. There were dozens of numb-looking men next to the fish pile cutting shark fins. The man on the far left had sunken cheeks and dark blue eyes, but one could still see his previous handsome appearance. The man seemed to be very tired and kept yawning. His movements seemed to be a little unskilled. A long whip quickly whipped the man a few times, causing him to immediately kneel and beg for mercy. Leons eyes widened slightly as he looked at Simon, who had once been insufferably arrogant in front of him. Now, he was begging for mercy and admitting his mistakes to someone on the ground. It was just like when he was young when he was beaten up so badly that he could not fight back. A rough male voice appeared in the video, Dozing off? Its already kind of me to let you guys sleep for three hours a day! Are you still sleepy? Simon was so scared that he shook his head repeatedly. He immediately stood up and went to work, as if he knew that if he dared to slow down, the whip woulde again. The mans voice rang out again. As punishment, go over there and draw blood after work! Simon looked at the man in horror and said, Ill die like this. I was whipped two days ago. However, the only response he got was a whip and more punishment. You still dare to refute me! With such a lowpletion rate, if they didnt draw your blood to sell, would they expect the boss to pay a loss and provide you with food and shelter? Come to my room after youre done drawing blood! Looking at Simons resistant expression, the other party threatened in a rough voice, If you dare to object, Ill make you wish you were dead! Simon immediately turned back and continued to work with a sad face. At this moment, a mans voice rang out again. His tone was filled with ill intentions. This kid has such soft skin and tender flesh. Hes quite fun to y with. Bring me alongter. The rough voiceughed excitedly. No problem. The higher-ups have given the order. Theres no need to be polite to him. Call Third Brother and well go together. There was still the second half of the video, but Vivian quickly turned it off. When she got the videotape today, she already knew what happened to Simon, so she wanted toe back and share it with Leon. He had thought that it would at most be a cruel physical punishment, but he didnt expect there to be an adult content section. Vivian turned her head and saw the curious and innocent eyes of Leon. She apologized in her heart for almost tainting her familys pure big baby. Chapter 153 - 153 The Story of the Original Host 153 The Story of the Original Host Vivian cupped Leons face and asked softly, Do you still think hes scary? Leon revealed a smile and shook his head hard. Vivian told Leon about what she had done in private and took the opportunity to educate her son. You see, Mom didnt hit or scold him. The police didnt even have a chance to question me. But isnt his end worse than death? Leon thought about how Simon had only disappeared for a few days and he was already drained of all his energy. Moreover, there would be no end to such days. This was even more despairing than death. This incident also made Leon realize how immature his methods were. He quickly recalled every step that Vivian had taken in the game and looked up at her. Mom, I understand. I wont use myself to hurt others again. Vivian nodded with relief. She would not do something like this unless she was at the end of the road. You dont care about yourself, but I do. Dont you dare ignore your body and health in the future! When Leon heard Vivians words of concern, he nodded seriously. Vivian then thought of how Leon always regarded her as a stain in her life. This was not a good idea, so she decided to take advantage of this matter to solve it. You were worried that he would expose my past, so you panicked. Leon, some things have already happened. Paper cant cover fire. Mom will tell you about me. Vivian tried to dig out the memories that the original host wanted to forget. Im the eldest in the family. When I was six years old, your grandmother left the vige, and your grandfather married another wife. They had three girls and one boy. The people in the mountains have always valued men over women, and Im also working for my stepmother. I work the most, eat the least, and always wear the most torn clothes. When I came of age, my stepmother was going to marry me to an old widower who was violent. His two wives were killed by him. I was afraid that I would die, so I ran out. In the end, I fainted from hunger in front of your grandfathers house and was saved by them. At that time, your father wasnt such a jerk. Plus, he was quite good-looking. After getting along with him for a few days, I wanted to marry him. That way, even if your grandmother found me, she wouldnt be able to do anything. After that, we had you. You know what happened after that. After I came out, I ran to Sage City to make money, but I wasnt well-educated, and I couldnt even make a living there. In the end, I could only be a mistress, but I didnt want to go on like this, so I sneaked out and started my own business. Now, let me ask you seriously. Do you think having a mother who has been a mistress will be a stain on your life? After listening to Vivians experience, Leon felt a lump in his throat. He shook his head repeatedly when he heard the question. He only knew that Vivian had given him the motherly love he had dreamed of. Mom, as long as we can be together, I dont care about anything else. Vivian smiled. Leon, the thing I dont regret the most in that marriage is having you. Youve never been a stain on my reputation. It was my first time being a mother, and there were many things I didnt do well. For example, I ran away from Simon. However, there wont be a next time. So, Leon, can you forgive me for beingte? Although Vivian and Leon had only been together for a few months, the moment Leone, she have the passion as a mother and the fear of losing him. She had already treated Leon as her own son. Other than the fact that she had never really given birth to him, there was no difference in their feelings. To her, her past life was nothing. There were no family ties to her, so she didnt care about changing her identity after her rebirth. The most important thing was to survive. However, it was different now. She preferred to stay in this world. She even thought that if she could transmigrate earlier, perhaps Leon would not have to suffer so much. The first part of the sentence was Vivian talking about the original hosts life, but thest part was what she wanted to say to Leon from the bottom of her heart. Hearing Vivians affirmation, the corners of Leons mouth curved up slightly. He also gave a positive answer, I forgive you. Vivian rubbed Leons head and said in a serious tone, Thats why its fine if others know about these things. Rather than being afraid of others knowing about our past, its better to strengthen ourselves. The rules and right to speak of the world have always been set by the strong. Chapter 154 - 154 Invitation 154 Invitation When Leon heard this, he nodded thoughtfully. Vivian thought of how terrified Leon must have been because of Simons incident and suggested, Leon, theres a natural hot spring resort nearby. Its autumn now, and the weather is just beginning to turn cold. Its the most suitable ce to soak in the hot spring. Why dont you invite Frank and Simon to have fun over the weekend? Leon wanted to go with Vivian. Mom, arent youing with us? Vivian touched her stomach and replied, Although the book says that I can go to the hot spring in the second stage of pregnancy, Im still a little worried. Just take it as youre going to help me see if that vi is good enough. When I give birth, you can be my little tour guide. Leon knew that Vivian wanted him to go and rx. A sh of disappointment shed in his eyes, but he still agreed with a smile. Okay, Ill go and experience it first this time. Vivian caught the fleeting sense of disappointment in Leon and couldnt help but reflect on what she had just done. She knew that Leon was a little dependent on her, but it seemed that she had done something wrong with her good intentions. She had been working hard to make money since she came here through the book. She would take this as a vacation for herself. The scenery at the vi seems pretty good too. Do you want me to apany you? Leon turned to look at Vivian happily, showing a hint of excitement. Sure, you can rx by looking at the scenery when youre pregnant. Vivian smiled and patted Leons head. When Frank and Simon found out that Leon had invited them to the hot spring vi to y, they were shocked. They knew that Leon was someone who would reject them even when they came to him. Even so, the two of them couldnt help but want to get closer to him. Seeing that the two of them were in a daze and didnt speak, Leon thought that they had ns for the weekend and said, If youre not free, then forget it. Were free! The two of them shouted in unison. Seeing that, Leon briefly exined the arrangements. Well set off at 9 am on Saturday ande back at 6 pm on Sunday. My mother has already made arrangements for the vi. You just have to bring a change of clothes and gather at my house. Frank scratched his head and said in embarrassment, Can I bring one more person? Hes my cousin, and hes back to see my grandma. My grandma asked me to take him out for a good trip. Dont worry, Ill pay for his share! Leon didnt care about one more or one less, so he agreed. On Saturday, Vivian had just gotten up and washed up when she received a call to return to thepany to deal with some matters. She looked at Leon, who had juste downstairs, and said, Leon, you take Frank and the rest to the manor first. Ill go over after Im done with my business. Leon quickly packed two sandwiches Fanny had already made, poured the milk into a thermos, and handed it to Daisy. Then he said to Vivian, You should eat breakfast in the carter. Otherwise, youll forget it again when you get busy. Vivian smiled and kissed Leons head. Okay, baby! Then lets keep in touch. After Vivian left, Leon saw that it was only eight oclock. He went upstairs to move his and Vivians luggage into the living room. They would only be away for two days, so they only packed a small suitcase each. Just as he was about to eat breakfast, the videophone rang. When Leon picked it up and saw that it was Frank, he informed the security guards to let him in. As soon as Frank entered the door, he said gloomily, Your security guards are really dedicated to their duties. Ive been to their security room so many times that Ive recognized all of them, but I still had to call you to ask you first before you were willing to let them go. The corners of Leons mouth curled up, but he didnt respond. That was why Vivian bought this house. Although it was a little inconvenient for visitors, the owner lived in peace. When Frank entered the living room and saw there were only Leon and Fanny, he asked with an exaggerated expression, Wheres my dear Aunt Vivian? Leon walked to the dining room and sat down. He casually took a piece of bread and started to spread jam on it. My mother has an urgent matter at thepany, so she has to deal with it first. Shelle to the vi to find uster. Have you guys had breakfast? Because it was Simons first time going out with friends, he was so excited that he didnt fall asleep until midnight. At this time, he covered his mouth with his hand and yawned. Ive already eaten. Chapter 155 - 155 Modified Car 155 Modified Car Frank sat down unceremoniously. Weve already eaten, but I dont mind having a little more. After saying that, Frank looked at the boy beside him and asked, Cousin, you didnt eat much this morning. Do you want to have some more now? When the man came in, Leon saw this unfamiliar face. The man looked about the same age as them, but he was dressed very maturely. He was wearing a silver-gray watch and a diamond-encrusted cufflink, which showed that he came from an extraordinary family. !! This kind of wealth wasnt the kind of show-off of a nouveau riche, but a sense of alienation that seeped from his bones. One look and one could tell that he was an elite heir cultivated by a rich family. Although he had a kind smile on his face when he looked at people, he gave people a faint feeling of superiority. Frank remembered that he had not introduced them to Leon and said, Leon, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Reginald. He then turned to Reginald to introduce Leon. When Reginald firstid eyes on Leon, he was more attracted by his beauty, which reminded him of one of his fathers mistresses. Although they had only met a few times, he could only remember that she was indeed beautiful, and her name was also Vivian. Unfortunately, she was missing her soul, so even if Reginald tried to recall her appearance, he wouldnt be able to remember her unless she appeared in front of him. The dining room was behind the living room. Reginald had his back to the living room the entire time he had followed Frank in, so he had not seen the photo wall behind the television. However, the young man in front of him did pique Reginalds interest. Just by sitting there, he could feel that the young man had an unruly air about him, and his eyes had a sense of arrogance that looked down on everything. The two youths nodded at each other as a form of greeting. Frank suddenly felt uneasy. The two of them didnt speak, but for some reason, he felt that they didnt get along well. Frank shook his head. It was probably his imagination. After all, it was the first time they met. He changed the topic as he ate. Is Aunt Vivian too busy to go? As soon as Franks voice fell, he saw Leons eyes lift slightly and look at him coldly. He quickly changed his words and said with certainty, I believe that Auntie will definitely do what she promised you! Simon thought of how Vivian had specially brought a camera to record things during the parent-teacher meeting. He pursed his lips and smiled. Aunt Vivian takes Leons matters very seriously. No matter how busy she is, she will definitely make time. Frank nodded in agreement. Being busy was never an excuse. He once again looked at Leon enviously. Your mother is so busy, but she still takes time to apany you, unlike my parents. Being busy is like their catchphrase! Frank, the chatterbox, said a lot of good things about Vivian, and in the end, he almost wanted to be Leon. Reginald realized that the cold and arrogant aura on Leons body would only dissipate a little when others praised his mother for being good to him, and he couldnt help but be curious about the mother that Frank was talking about. As there were people waiting for them, Leon quickly finished his meal and everyone went out together. Radar had been waiting at the entrance in a nanny van for a long time. After everyone got in, they sat facing each other. Leon leaned against the window with Simon beside him, Reginald opposite him, and Frank diagonally opposite him. Reginald could tell with a single nce that Radar and the bodyguards werent ordinary. He turned to look at the vi and thought about the quality of the security here. It seemed that the Leon family must be rich. Sizing up the van, Reginald noticed that it had obviously been modified. He looked at the thick ss and asked curiously, Is this car newly bought and modified? Vivian had consciously allowed Leon to participate in thepanys management to cultivate his abilities. Recently, Eternity Secure Company had acquired arge number of cars, all of which had been specially processed by Andy. They were bulletproof, fireproof, and explosion-proof, in order to meet the needs of various orders. However, Leon didnt intend to exin that much. He took out the book he wanted to read from his backpack and nced at Reginald. Yes. Reginald was a little unhappy when he saw how cold Leon was to him. Wasnt he always being ttered wherever he went? Chapter 156 - 156 Tacit Understanding 156 Tacit Understanding However, Reginald concealed it very well, and his smile only faded a little. This cars modification hasnt reached its peak. If theres a need, I can get someone who specializes in modifying my familys cars toe to S City. Hes a master in the domestic modification industry, and its quite difficult to hire him. Frank looked at his cousin with a question mark on his face. When did he be so enthusiastic? Could it be for his sake? Leon gave a smile that did not reach his eyes. No, thank you. Although the two of them seemed very polite, Frank and Simon could still feel the smell of gunpowder. !! After Leon answered, he lowered his head and began to read. Simons face was full of admiration. As expected of a top student. He always loved studying. The more outstanding he was, the more hardworking he would be. He had to work hard too! Simon calmed himself down, took out the mathematics book from his bag, and started to study it. When Frank saw this scene, he felt like he had nothing to live for. He knew it! Then, he silently took out his fourth grade textbooks from his bag. Yes, he had made it to fourth grade! Reginald was dumbfounded by this scene. When did his cousin start to like studying? And it was the kind that started from the beginning! It was already noon when Vivian arrived at the hot spring vi. As they were all middle school students, Vivian was a little worried about letting them stay in separate hotels for safety reasons, so she booked a single vi in the vacinity. There were more than a dozen rooms in the vi, and the guards could stay together. Vivian rubbed her neck as she entered the vi. Everyone had just finished dinner. She was preparing to take a short nap in her room. In the afternoon, she nned to visit the vineyard to experience wine brewing, and then go to the hot spring at night. After knowing that Vivian had set off, Leon had been waiting in the living room. When Leon saw Vivian enter, he stood up and helped her with her handbag. He said with a gentle expression, Mom, have you eaten? Ive left you some lunch. Vivian had only eaten a little bread in the car at noon. When she saw the food on the table, she put her arm around Leons shoulder and arched her eyebrows, as if she had expected it. I knew you would leave some food for me, so I saved my stomach for it! When Leon heard this, he was very happy. This was considered a tacit understanding between mother and son, right? After eating something with Vivian, he saw her yawning and knew that she was going to take a nap. Go to bed first. Well go to the vineyard in the afternoon. You can go when you wake up. Vivian rubbed her eyes and nodded. She had been getting sleepy more and more easily recently. Leon brought Vivian into the master bedroom and only left after sheid down. As soon as Leon left the room, he ran into Reginald, who was about to go downstairs. He nodded as a greeting. Reginald thought of the female voice in the corridor and asked casually, Your mother is here? Leon squinted his eyes at Reginald and slowly replied, Yes, shes taking a rest. After saying that, he went down the stairs. Having missed the opportunity to see Vivian twice in a row, Reginalds curiosity towards Vivian had increased, but he did not show it on his face. Reginald followed Leon down the stairs and asked in a seemingly casual manner, What kind of business does your family do? Although Frank didnt mention Reginalds family background, Leon could guess a little from their interaction this morning. At the thought of Vivians personality of not letting go of any business orders, Leon felt that he should share some of his familys burden. He had the rare patience to introduce his familys business. Reginald was a little surprised when he heard about the business scope. The fact that Leon family was able to venture into so many industries meant that they were quite capable. He was not very familiar with the business world in S City, so he asked, Ive never heard you mention your father. Did your mother start thepany with him? Leons face turned dark. After a long while, he replied coldly, Hes dead. Reginald suddenly felt the temperature around him drop, and a cold aura seeped into his pores. He couldnt help but shudder. When Reginald felt the warmth return Only then did he nce at Leon. It wasnt hard to guess what Leons mother looked like from his looks. He felt that Vivian must have sold her body to make her career so sessful. However, Reginald was only thinking about it. The education he had received since he was young did not allow him to reveal the other partys secret in front of them, not to mention that Frank was in the middle. Chapter 157 - 157 Enemies Meet on A Narrow Road 157 Enemies Meet on A Narrow Road In the afternoon, everyone went to the vineyard to make wine and experienced the process of picking and brewing. Vivian slept for three to four hours before she got up. Seeing that it was almost five oclock, she was toozy to go out, so she sent a text message to Leon and decided to prepare dinner in the vi. At this time, the wine-making experience was alsoing to an end. Frank saw that Leon was smiling at his phone and guessed, Did Aunt Vivian send you a message? Leon put his phone back into his pocket and smiled. My mom said shes preparing food for us, so she wont being. Frank didnt know that Vivian had arrived. His eyes lit up when he heard that. Thats great! Im starting to feel hungry again, and I suddenly want to eat meat! Theres so much meat! Simon looked at Franks protruding belly and said worriedly, Didnt you tell us that the doctor asked you to lose weight? Thinking of the doctors advice that he had mild fatty liver and needed more exercise, Frank touched his nose guiltily. Its not toote to lose weight after this meal. Besides, I only had vegetable sd this afternoon, so it should be fine to have some meat for dinner. When Leon heard this, he snorted. The few of them took the tour bus back to the vi area. When Leon returned with a few people, he saw the six guards helping to carry things to the backyard in the kitchen, so he followed them into the kitchen. Vivian heard Franks chatter and did not turn around. She smiled and said, Well have a barbeque outsideter. Frank wants to eat light food now. I specially bought a recipe from Z Country and looked at a few ways to barbeque vegetables. Its definitely delicious and light. Frank immediately went up to Vivian and crossed his hands under his chin. The most prominent advantage on his chubby face was his big, light blue eyes. Aunt Vivian, youre so good to me! I love you! Vivian was mixing the barbecue sauce. Seeing Franks cute look, she smiled and said, Alright, hurry up and help. You have to exercise more after eating. Youll have to do any physical workter! Frank nodded his head vigorously, while Leon and Simon started to look for work in the kitchen to help. Reginald looked at Vivians back and sneered in his heart. He was impressed by Vivians methods. It was no wonder that she could control his silly cousin. She knew that Frankcked the care of his parents, so she immediately targeted this point to show her motherly love. She would definitely use this to get close to her aunt and uncle, and benefit herpany. Frank looked at Reginald, who was leaning against the kitchen ind table, and remembered that he had yet to introduce his cousin to Vivian. Aunt Vivian, I havent introduced my cousin to you yet. When Reginald heard this, he walked up to Franks side. No matter what he was thinking, he stood behind Vivian and greeted her politely and warmly, Hello, Auntie. Vivian smiled and turned around to greet him. Wee . Vivian concealed her surprise and continued to finish her sentence. Reginald was still young, and he was confused when he saw Vivian. Then, as if he had confirmed something, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was full of shock. The smile on Vivians face didnt change at all. She arranged for Frank and Simon to go to the backyard to roast food first. Leons sensitive senses told him that Vivian and Reginald seemed to know each other, and that they had something important to say next. Leon followed them out of the kitchen and gently pulled Simon, who was walking behind him. He said in a seemingly casual manner, Make sure Frank does more workter. Otherwise, helle in and ck off again. The difference in intake and output is too great, and hell gain weight even if he eats vegetables. Simon burst outughing. Dont worry, Ill definitely tell him that he wont sit if he can stand, and he wont stand if he can run. Leon watched the two of them leave through the back door before returning to the kitchen. Reginald came back to his senses when he saw Leon return. He looked at Vivian with aplicated expression. The current Vivian was very different from before. Her appearance had not changed, but it was as if she had been reborn. Her temperament had changedpletely. She no longer had the delicate feeling of a Chinese coriander flower. Instead, she had the vitality of a cactus that was constantly rooted deep in her heart. Its you?! He didnt expect that the person his father had been searching for would meet him in such a magical way. Vivian did not expect to meet the male lead of the original book so soon, but she did not panic. She smiled and said, Long time no see, lets have a chat. Chapter 158 - 158 Cooperation 158 Cooperation I have nothing to talk about with my fathers mistress! Reginaldughed in disdain. When Leon heard this, his eyes instantly turned dark, and he clenched his fist, wanting to punch Reginald. Vivian grabbed Leons arm, looked at him with aforting gaze, and pulled him behind her. Vivian did not get angry at Reginalds words. Her face was calm, and she decided to get straight to the point. Reginald, you dont have to pick on me like this. Arent you just worried that the child in my stomach will take away your fathers assets? Ill use my actions to tell you that Im not going back since Ive run out. Moreover, I have no interest in your familys property. Reginald looked at Vivians protruding belly and was still skeptical of her words. My familys wealth is enough for you to spend for a few lifetimes. Do you think Ill believe you? Youre saying it well now, but who knows what youre up to? Maybe youre afraid that Valery will take your life, so youre hiding to give birth to a child. Youll only find a way to contact my father after youve given birth. Vivian shrugged her shoulders and thought of the plot in the original book. Rather than worrying about your father giving away your property, why dont you observe your fathers recent strange actions? He doesnt have time for me right now. You probably dont know yet, but your fathers unforgettable sweetheart, ada, hase back to look for him. Shes asking your father to give up on the two plots ofnd in the new district of M City. Reginald was stunned when he heard that. He was also curious about the two pieces ofnd. The meeting had already decided that thend would be used to build thergest movie city in the country after the acquisition, but he didnt know why his father had suddenly changed his mind and decided to stop the acquisition against the pressure from the Board of Directors. He didnt expect that was the truth. When his mother was alive, Reginald had often heard the name Edda from her mouth. His parents had a business marriage, and his mother loved his father, while his father had a love that he couldnt get. Because of this, he found many women simr to Edda to be his mistresses after marriage, and his mother died of depression. Of all the mistresses, Vivian was the most simr, so she had been pampered for so many years. Reginald had panicked when he found out that Vivian was pregnant, worried that his father would give the inheritance to Vivians child. Vivian looked at Reginalds dazed expression and continued, You should know that in your fathers eyes, Im nothingpared to Edda. Also, I only realized how sweet the air of freedom is after I came out. I have money and a career now. Why would I want to go back to that cage? You should understand your fathers temperament, if I go back, I can only see the ceiling of the vi. Im not willing to be trapped there waiting for him every day. So, we have the same goal now. I feel like Ill have nothing to worry about if I get rid of you, Reginald sneered. After Reginald finished speaking, he felt Leons ice-cold gaze on him. Vivian blocked Reginalds line of sight. Reginald, Bruno will definitely find me if you make a move. You should know that your father hates it when people disobey his orders. Im afraid hell capture me before you can even do anything for me. If that happens, youll have an enemy who can give your father pillow talk other than the unforgettable sweetheart. Youre a smart person, why do you have to find trouble for yourself? Its good for us to gain mutual benefit like this! Reginald lowered his eyes to consider the credibility of Vivians words. When he thought about how Vivian had expanded thepany to such arge scale in just two to three months and her current quality of life, it did seem like she wanted to work hard in her career and not go back to being a Canary in the cage. Besides, Reginald had no better choice at the moment. If the securitypany under Vivian were really like what Leon said, then it would be difficult for him to hide it from his father and make a move on Vivian. After a moments thought, Reginald made a decision and looked straight at Vivian. All right, Ill work with you. Vivian smiled and reached out her hand. I wish us a happy cooperation. Its a pleasure working with you, Reginald said, shaking hands. After the two came to an agreement, Reginald left the kitchen. Chapter 159 - 159 A Sense of Crisis 159 A Sense of Crisis Leon walked up to Vivian and held her hand tightly, hoping to give her some strength. When he heard the conversation just now, he felt that Vivian had suffered a lot. She did not even have basic freedom, and now she was in danger of being captured and brought back to Sage City. Vivian smiled at Leon and patted his head. Dont worry too much. Im trying my best to develop thepany so that I canpete with that man. As long as we get stronger, it wont be easy for him to touch me. When Leon heard that Vivian had the n to deal with it, he felt a lot more at ease. He looked at Vivian seriously and said, Mom, Ill try my best to protect you too. !! Okay, baby, Vivian encouraged with a smile. Lets work hard together! After the two sides had reached an agreement, Leon and Reginald no longer concealed their dissatisfaction with each other. However, they were just small conflicts, and Frank was there to ease the tension. Vivian demonstrated to Frank how to roast the vegetables. The main thing is to constantly brush the vegetables with water, then apply a little oil after they soften, and then brush the sauce Ive prepared on them. Vivian put the first batch of roasted meat on a te for everyone to taste. Frank blew on it while eating, and gave her a thumbs up. Delicious! Vivian had been roasting the vegetables for more than half an hour. During this time, Leon had been busy massaging her shoulders and waist. Seeing that Vivian was done, Leon quickly said, Mom, hurry and sit at the table under the tree. We all know how to cook now, so we can cook by ourselves. Frank and Simon saw the thinyer of sweat on Vivians head and quickly echoed, Aunt Vivian, please sit down and watch us cook. Thats fine, Vivian said with a smile. Just look for me if you have any problems. Leon sent Vivian to sit under the tree, sending food and drinks once in a while. Reginald watched as Leon ran back and forth, looking down on him for clinging to his mother like a child who had yet to be weaned. He then mocked, You wont even know how to live after youre separated from your Mom, arent you? Leon stopped roasting the meat and walked over to Reginald. Frank and Simon quickly stopped him, not allowing them to get any closer. Although he was blocked, he could still talk. Leon didnt dare to show weakness and replied, Its better than you not having a mother! Reginald was also enraged. Say that again! If you want to hear it, Ill say it a few more times! Its better than you Frank knew how important histe aunt was to Reginald, and he was afraid that the situation would get out of hand if Leon said it out loud. He quickly shouted, All right! Dont say anymore, are you done!! Were here on vacation, not to quarrel! Frank felt a splitting headache. He frowned and said to Reginald, who had started the fight, Cousin, what are you doing? Youre being too disrespectful by saying that. Leon and Aunt Vivian are mother and son, and they rely on each other for survival. Naturally, their rtionship is better. Reginald knew that he had gone too far, but the thought of having topromise with Vivian made him angry, so he deliberately picked a fight. Vivian, who was leisurely swinging her rocking chair under the tree, also heard the argument. She quickly got up and walked over to the barbecue grill. Whats wrong? Simon was about to exin, but Leon did not want Vivian to worry, so he cut him off. Its nothing. Its just that everyone likes to eat steak with different ripeness, so we quarreled a little. Hurry and sit under the tree. Itll be done soon. Seeing that no one said anything, Vivian did not interfere. Sometimes, children should solve their own problems. It was not necessarily a good thing for adults to interfere too much. However, she could not just watch her son be bullied and not say anything. So, she replied in a subtle tone, Then you guys should discuss it properly. Some things are settled once youve agreed on them. Have a little more spirit of a coalition. Dont look for trouble when you feel irritated. Vivian gave Reginald a meaningful look, then turned to leave. Reginald knew that Vivian was trying to remind him to cooperate, so he lowered his eyes and waved Franks hand away, continuing to roast his meat. Seeing that Reginald wasnt looking for trouble, Leon ignored him. The rest of the trip to the vi was smooth, and there were no major disputes until Sunday afternoon when they returned home. After the trip to the hot spring vi, everyones life returned to its original track. Vivian had a deeper sense of crisis after meeting Reginald, and she hoped to speed up the expansion of the group. Chapter 160 - 160 Two-pronged approach 160 Two-pronged approach Jobs solved the location of the store in S City within three days of being hired. He had been in the industry for many years and knew that for a jewelry store, it was necessary to train its own jewelry designer if it wanted to be its own brand. So, he took the jewelry stores early development n that he had done in the past few days and looked for Vivian. Vivian took more than ten minutes to read the proposal carefully. She looked up at jobs and said, Ive heard of the two jewelry designers you want to poach. Theyre considered to be rising stars in the jewelry industry. I saw that youve made a sry estimate for them to jump ship. Have you already contacted them? Steve Jobs smiled and nodded. I have some personal connections with them. One is good at simple and elegant styles, while the other is good at exquisite and sophisticated styles. Although their designs are not popr, they are superior in terms of spirit. Their ideas are unique and have their own style characteristics. They are designers with great potential. We provide them with more freedom, so they can design ording to their own ideas. They dont have to worry about being suppressed by the chief designer. This is a win-win situation. Besides, were a newpany, so its difficult to poach a big designer. We cant do it in one go. The key is to build our brand first. So, my initial n is to let Gold and Jade spread its name among the middle and upper sses within a year. Vivian was not very satisfied with this result. It was good to be slightly chubby if she could not be fat. What if I dont limit the sales fees? Jobs froze for a moment, then asked, What kind of effect do you want to achieve? Vivian looked down for a moment and replied, First, be famous quickly, and then open the market in the big city. As for how to do it, youre more experienced in this area than me. I can ept half a year of losses. You dont have to save on the marketing cost. The result I want is to be a well-known jewelry brand in the country within half a year. It was the first time Jobs had seen such a rich and overbearing person, and he was a little surprised. Jobs couldnt help but think of his old ambition. Perhaps it could really be realized in Gold and Jade Jewelry. He looked at Vivian with more sincerity. Boss, since you say so, then Ill change my business strategy. Ill hire a celebrity spokesperson for the advertisement, and Ill find some fashion magazines to promote my brand. Although some magazines are not very famous, they are quite popr among the middle and lower ss. Womens love for jewelry has made the jewelry store popr, so Ive designed a set of publicity ns for each ss. Ill focus on a months time and continuously put in advertisements to warm up the opening. In addition, I want tounch it in the top 10 prosperous cities in the country at the same time. Ill contact the local famous media for interviews and reports. This will also better show our strength. Vivians experience told her this method was feasible, but it was more costly in the early stages. Most people who didnt have the ability were not willing to take the risk. If Gold and Jade Jewelry were to go on a marketing campaign for a few months, the initial investment would cost at least 10 million Yuan. Emins reputation had already been established, and in order to seize the S Citys market, Vivian had asked Jeffrey to quickly rent a few counters in high-end shopping malls and buy two more shops. The renovation and the pre-training of the sales guides had already begun. Knowing the governments future development ns, Vivian had bought two plots ofnd in advance before the new districts were developed and worthless. She only had about 26 million left in her bank ount. Even if 10 million was not enough, 20 million was enough. Vivian was very d that she had picked up a lot of things when she went to Kolma Town with Jackst time. Now, she decided to sell 2 raw stones immediately to recover her blood. It was too hurtful. However, for Vivian, money could be exchanged for speed. She was willing to do it even if her heart ached to the point of bleeding, as long as it was not a losing business. After all, time was of the essence, and she could not afford to n slowly. Okay, the main branch of the jewelry store will be in S City, and well add a special area for stone gambling. The marketing strategy had to be followed, but Vivian also nned to make use of her golden finger he brought when transmigration to create a special zone for stone gambling. She had been learning about Jade with the help of her golden finger, and now, with Jobs as a cover, she found another way to attract the attention of the upper-ss people who loved stone gambling with a high stock rate. The two-pronged approach would definitely be effective. Chapter 161 - 161 Country of Origin 161 Country of Origin Vivian discussed her idea with Jobs. Jobs didnt know about Vivians cheat, but he was confident in his own strength. Recently, there had not been anyrge Jade auctions like thest one in Kolma Town. The two of them decided to go to the Mandhesi Jade Trade Fair in M Country a weekter to get the goods directly. First, they wanted to buy some raw stones for stone gambling. Second, they wanted to choose raw materials for the Jade essories of the ten jewelry stores. Therefore, the order this time was veryrge. They could also reduce costs by going to the country of origin. Vivians stomach was getting bigger and bigger. When Leon knew that she was going to Southeast Asia, he was very worried. Leon sat beside Vivian, trying to persuade her. Mom, Ill go with you. You know my grades. It wont affect me even if I dont go to ss. Vivian refused without a second thought. Since the Independence of the M Country, the government forces and the local armed forces of various ethnic minorities had been in constant civil wars. There were many armies in one country, and they were involved in prostitution, gambling, and drugs. For the sake of Leons safety, Vivian would not bring him along this time no matter what. After struggling for a while, when he saw how determined Vivian was, he understood that he cant do anything more as persuasion was useless. He could onlypromise. Then we have to call each other every morning and night! Vivian looked at him lovingly. Alright. Leon continued, Youll have to bring Fanny along too. The eating habits in Southeast Asia arepletely different from ours. Youre pregnant now, so if you cant eat, the three of you will go hungry. Besides, the climate there ispletely different from here. Youll get used to it faster with Fanny around. Vivian had wanted to go out simply, but when she saw how Leon was determined to go with her without Fanny, she could only nod in agreement. The trip was expected tost a week or two. Leon apanied Vivian as she packed tworge suitcases. He also nagged Fanny to pay attention to Vivians daily life, and repeatedly reminded Daisy and Lilian not to let Vivian leave their sight. Under Leons worried gaze, Vivian sessfully left the house. Jobs had specially invited five trustworthy Jade appraisal experts to go with him and two newly recruited assistants. Vivian was also a little worried about the situation over there. She specifically asked Andy to personally lead a team of 20 people and four guards, a total of 34 people to M Country. As soon as he got off the ne, a hot wave hit them in the face. In China, people started to wear cotton-padded clothes in December, but the temperature difference between morning and night in Mandhesi was huge. It was still hot to wear short-sleeved shirts during the day, but at night, one had to wear thin coats. Jobs came here almost once a year. He was very fluent in the simplenguage of the M Country and was quite familiar with the ce. He had already contacted a car and three trantors to arrive at the airport to pick them up. The group arrived at the parking lot. There were four business vans and one off-road vehicle. Vivian got into the off-road vehicle, along with Jobs, Andy, David, and Lilian. The five-star hotel they were staying at was located near the East Gate of the pce in the city center. It was about an hours drive from the airport. This was Vivians first time in this country. She looked out the window at the entirely different architectural styles as she listened to Jobs introduce the local economic development. Mandhesi was the secondrgest city in M Country. It was a very famous cultural ancient capital with beautiful scenery. The pce of thest dynasty was also here, and there was also an extremely beautiful temple. Most of the people here believed in Buddhism. Although there was a huge gap between the rich and the poor, even in the turbulent situation, Vivian could still see the peaceful smiles on everyones faces. There were almost no high-rise buildings on either side of the road. Most of them were self-built houses with no more than five or six stories. The streets were t and straight, but because there were no traffic lights, everyone had to rely on their tacit understanding to drive through the crossroads. There were very few cars here, and most of the locals rode motorcycles and tuk-tuk cars. Most of the men and women on the street wore cylindrical skirts, which were the local traditional clothing. The mens circr skirts were called longyi, and the womens circr skirts were called tamane. Because of the weather, most people wore slippers on their feet and would also apply a yellow powder called neem powder on their faces. This was a natural beauty skin care product made from Huang Xiang tree bark grounded with water, which could also repel mosquitoes and insects. The car stopped at the entrance of the Seaton Hotel. The bodyguards of Eternity Secure Company were all wearing the same suit and their cold aura made the people in the hotel and passers-by turn their heads and take a few more nces. Chapter 162 - 162 Public Security 162 Public Security When the outsiders saw this, they thought that it was the leader of some armed forces who hade over to negotiate. The next second, they were surprised to see a gorgeous woman in a ck loose dress with a thin gauze scarf over her shoulders get out of the car. Because there were too many uncertain factors here, and they were abroad, Vivian decided to keep a low profile. She did not wear any jewelry, but everyone could imagine how beautiful she was just by looking at the half of her face that was not covered by the sunsses. As usual, Vivian was staying in the Presidential Suite. For safety reasons, apart from Fanny and the two female bodyguards, David also stayed in the suite. This was a special situation, and it was a good thing that there were more rooms. As soon as she settled down, Vivians phone rang. She saw that it was a call from Leon and pressed the answer button. !! Leons pungent voice which was unique to puberty came from the other end of the phone. Mom, you should be at the hotel by now, right? Vivian pursed her lips and smiled. I just got to the hotel and put down my things. Everything went smoothly on the way, dont worry. When Leon heard Vivians voice, he rxed. Thats good. I heard that its especially unsafe at night there. Try not to go out and remember to eat on time. If youre not used to it, let Fanny cook. Vivian nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice as she said, Okay, dont worry. Its five oclock in the afternoon here, so it should be twelve oclock in China. Go to bed! Remember to eat calcium tablets every day! Both mother and son regarded each other as people who needed special care, and they talked for a while before hanging up. Everyone took a seven to eight-hour flight and went to the hotel to rest for a while before leaving. The ce to eat wasnt far from the hotel, so Jobs took everyone on a walk to eat some local specialties. Due to Vivians pregnancy, Jobs first consideration in the restaurant he chose was hygiene and food safety. He found a clean and tidy restaurant with arge number of diners. It was a two-story wooden building. After entering the door, the right side of the building facing the path was equipped with wooden ss windows that could be opened and closed on both sides. It had a rather retro Southeast Asian style. Sitting inside, Vivian felt a strong exotic atmosphere. American food was sour and spicy, with heavy oil and many spices. The menu is only written in M Countrynguage and no pictures. After asking Vivian for her taste, Jobs ordered tom yum soup, curry chicken rice, and deep-fried vegetable patties. Because there was arge dining table, everyone was divided into two tables to eat. During the meal, Jobs took the opportunity to talk to everyone about local customs, such as not being allowed to stare at girls and not touching childrens heads, to avoid unnecessary conflicts. Mandhesi was located in the center of the M Country. Along with the capital of the South, Yangdong, it was a big city with a dense poption, good economic development, and convenient transportation. However, the remote areas in the North and Central regions were very backward and the economy was sluggish. Moreover, the northern region and the border areas of the M Country had been at war for a long time, making it difficult for the government forces to control. After the meal, everyone once again felt the peace of the M Country on the way back to the hotel. Just as Vivian thought the security in Mandhesi was not as bad as she had imagined, she saw a backpack robbery on the street. The local couple who had been robbed looked to be dressed better than the others. The robber was very fast. He directly tore off the shoulder bag from the womans back and left on his motorcycle. The pedestrians on the road seemed to be used to it. When they were robbing, they stopped and took a few more nces, but no one had any intention of helping. Seeing the robbers back disappear, they lowered their heads and continued to do what they had not finished. The young couple was a little confused at first, but after they regained their senses, the two of them continued to walk forward after exchanging a few words. Their walking speed was as slow as before, and they looked very calm and did not look like they were going to call the police. This scene stunned Vivian, and she asked in surprise, They dont seem to n on calling the police? Jobs spread his hands and shrugged helplessly. Its useless to call the police. The soldiers and police are busy with other things. To them, things like robbery and theft are small matters. They will take care of it when they are free, but they are probably not free. Its fine if its useless. If those people from earlier find out about this, theylle after you specifically next time. Fanny quickly stuffed Vivians handbag into her coat. She was d she had worn a coat because she was worried about getting sunburnt. Then, she pressed the bag tightly with her arm. Chapter 163 - 163 Charge By the Number of People 163 Charge By the Number of People Fanny was afraid that she would be the next target. She was nervous, and her mind was already running wild. Even the secondrgest city is so scary! Miss, is the hotel were staying in a tourist trap? I feel that this is too chaotic. Vivian found it interesting to see such an expression on Fannys usually calm face, who usually had a sense of propriety in doing things. She chuckled and said, Dont worry, Jobs has been in Mandhesi for so many years. He should know the background of the hotel. Jobs saw how much faith Vivian had in him even in a foreign country, and he smiled. He patiently exined to Fanny, Fanny, dont be too nervous. The Seaton Hotel is an international five-star hotel built by a joint venture between our countrys enterprise and the M Countrys government. Most of the people living there are foreign guests from all over the world, like us. Those armed forces wouldnt dare to attack a hotel like this for fear of causing an international dispute to escte into a diplomatic incident. After all, they also want to get the support of other countries governments and wouldnt dare to have any ideas about foreigners. Moreover, we have so many people, all of them tall and strong, so the safety factor is still very high. They were well-prepared this time, and with the experienced Jobs leading them, Vivian wasnt too worried. She looked at Fannys scared face and said, Fanny, dont go out when youre alone. If you need to buy groceries or if yourecking anything, let the hotel Butler in our suite handle it. Fanny nodded in agreement with Vivians wise decision. The group returned to the hotel and went to bed early. The next day, at 7:30, they drove to the trade fair. The Mandhesi Jade Trade Fair was one of the worldsrgest Jade wholesale markets. It was a famous raw stone gathering and distribution center located in the southwest of the city. Just after eight oclock, Vivian and the others arrived at the periphery of the destination. The sidewalks on both sides of the road outside the market were already filled with scattered vendors with jades and more jades. There was a long row of motorcycles parked on the side of the road. There was no more space near the entrance for cars, so they could only ask the driver to drop them off first and then find a ce further away to wait for them. The walls of the trade fair were built with ck and gray stone bricks. Beside the gate, there was a ss window next to the wall. Inside the window, there were images of elephants pieced together by cut jadeite raw stones of different sizes. Elephants were the most auspicious divine animal in M Country. The stone brick wall on top of it was a map of M Country. Jade, as the core industry of M Country, had made a lot of contributions to the countrys economic development. The Mandhesi Jade Trade Fair was free to locals, but to foreigners, it was charged by the number of people, 10 yuan per person. Vivian sighed, Mandhesi was better at making money than the Kolma government. When Vivian and the others got out of the car at the gate, they saw the big rusty iron gate at the main entrance. No one could tell from the appearance that the daily business transactions inside were millions. It was very noisy inside after entering the gate. The Jade market was full of people. The whole market was made up of many iron greenhouses, and under the greenhouses were all kinds of stalls. The slightly more sessful Jade merchants operated in simple-style shops. Most of them had ayout of shops in front and workshops behind. The processing environment was extremely simple. Most of the hawkers still operated in the way of street stalls like those people in the periphery. There were many food stalls and simple teahouses among the shops, but many Jade businesses reached deals through fierce price bargaining in these simple teahouses. The trade fair here waspletely different from the ones in China. The normal way of trading was for the seller to walk around the market to find suitable Jade, but there was a new way here. The owner or the intermediary would bring the treasure with them to the market and show it to the seller when they met him. If both parties were not interested, the other party would continue to look for the next buyer. The market had specially nned a receiving area for the jewelers and shopkeepers who came to receive their goods. Under eachrge iron shed, square tables were ced in a circle. There was not even a gap between the tables. The small gap would affect the cement of an extra table and chair, resulting in earning less booth fee. Chapter 164 - 164 Double Standards 164 Double Standards Jobs had already rented three stalls in advance. The so-called stalls were a table with two stools, and there was an iron shed above ones head so that one wouldnt be caught in the rain. The booth fee was still treated differently. The local was 10 yuan and the foreigner was 500 yuan, but they had to pay the money obediently. After all, the other party was the only business in the only country where the Jade was produced. The other party had already understood the double standard. From the gate to the stall, Vivian observed the market and asked curiously, I realized that most of the market is selling cut raw stones, processed bracelets, and rings. Why is that? Could the other raw gemstones and Jade pendants be in other areas? Jobs smiled and said, The M Country rough stone mines are all in the north. Thats a ce where the government doesnt have enough control. Very few businesses dare to go there alone. You wont be able to pick up the goods there. You can choose the location to excavate, negotiate the price, and dig as many tons as you want. They dont care about the quality. !! This kind of direct wholesale method is usually done by the locals. The bosses at the factory will ship the raw stones along the Mother River to Mandhesi or other cities, and most people will cut them themselves after they bring them back. So, most of the stones you see are cut, only a few of them are raw stones. Stone gambling can indeed reduce the cost, but its also very risky. You know, after cutting the Jade, you can more intuitively judge the value of the processed Jade. Its also convenient for the merchants who bring back the raw stones to sell them. Jewelers would rather earn less than take the risk to gamble on raw stones with no windows. Regarding the processing of jade and stones, its because the technology for making bracelets and egg-shaped objects is low, and the environment there can only process the stones to this level currently. Upon turning her head, Vivian saw a small workshop not far away with rough jade stones and bracelets disyed in front of it. The back of the workshop was shrouded in dust, and some of the workshops were even semi-outdoor, where workers could be seen without any protective gear. In such an environment, it would be a miracle if someone didnt develop silicosis after working there for a year or two. Working there was akin to exchanging life for money! Vivian nodded in understanding. Jobs first asked the two experts to go to the stalls and iron sheds to see if there were any suitable goods. The market mainly dealt with cut raw stones, bracelets, and ring surfaces. Only the brick building with signs in thest area had high-quality Jade. Jobs said to Vivian, Boss, lets go to the brick building to collect the goods. Let the rest of the people wait for the goods at the stall. Vivian had already made a n. Out of the more than 100 raw stones that she had picked up, almost 90 of them were high-quality Jade. It would not be a problem to use half of them to make tens of thousands of high-quality Jade. She would set aside 10 pieces for emergencies, and the remaining 70 would be taken to the stone gambling area. With the help of the people below collecting some raw materials here, it would be more or less enough. You get what you pay for. Not everyone could afford the price of good Jade. It was also safe for them to buy some medium and low-medium-grade raw jades to bnce the quality of his batch of goods. They just had to control the output rate of high-level Jade from the stone gambling den. After the opening, she would invite some experts in the industry and entrepreneurs of S City to the stone gambling den to have a look. The number of raw stones could be opened three to four times. That way, she could wait until the next public auction held by the M Countrys government and the Jade mine owners, so Vivian did not n to get high-level raw Jade for the time being. The purpose of Vivians trip was to understand the purchase methods, channels, and processes of the jewelry store. She looked at jobs and calmly said, I have high-level Jade with me. I just want to see how you can get arge amount of it. Jobs didnt know that Vivian was involved in raw stones. He only knew that it was her first time in the jewelry industry with her strong background. Since his boss had said so, he didnt say anything more. However, he was already prepared to use his connections to buy from acquaintances if Vivian was duped into buying all of the stones that didnt meet the standard. The first batch of high-quality goods could be less, but not without it. Otherwise, the customers would question whether they had the ability to get high-end goods. Chapter 165 - 165 Limited Skills 165 Limited Skills There were only three experts left, and they upied two stalls. Jobs and Vivian upied one stall to collect the goods. There were many people looking around. Vivian learned how to estimate the price of the goods and judge the value of the goods based on the parts of the Jade that were visible. After a while, Jobs went to the bathroom, and Vivian guarded the stall alone. In this era, the M Country was not very friendly to women. In the tide of gender equality, they still stubbornly followed the tradition of men being superior to women. Vivian was wearing arge gray sportswear today, her hair was tied up in a bun, and she wore a mask that covered half of her face. One reason was to prevent dust, and the other was to keep a low profile. When people saw her gender, they would go around to show it to others. Just when Vivian thought she would not be able to get any goods by herself, a thin old man in a thin coat with his back bent came to Vivian. The man looked around cautiously, and after making sure that no one was paying attention to him, he lifted his clothes slightly and quickly took out a piece of raw stone from a cloth tied to his stomach and put it on the table. The raw stone was the size of two fists, and there was only a square window of five centimeters in length and width on the surface. Boss, whats the price for this stone? Just by looking at the green jade from the window, Vivian could tell that it was definitely a good piece of material. Vivians eyes lit up as she picked up the stone. The cold feeling made her frown. Vivian began to observe the stone from the surface. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the value of the stone would not be bad. She looked up at the seller and asked, Where did you get this raw stone from? After the old man heard the interpreters words, he immediately replied, Mowan Base. From the surface characteristics of the stone, Vivian also determined that it was from MowanBase, but she still wanted to confirm it. Mowan Nase was one of the four trump mines and also the one with the best materials. The overall quality of their products was very high, so the price was naturally not cheap. The raw stone in Vivians hands, which was not considered big, could be sold for 180 to 200 thousand yuan in the market. Vivian touched the shlight on the table and shone it on the surface, but she still couldnt see anything wrong with the stone. That was why she was even more puzzled. The color was good enough, and the water contained was not bad either. It was at least at the level of glutinous ice type. Unless it was an Emperor Crack, it would not feel cold to the touch. However, the surface of this raw stone was very old, and the probability of this happening was almost zero. However, it was difficult for even the gods to judge an inch of Jade. Vivian suspected that it was because her level was limited that she could not judge it, so she called the experts she had invited to take a look together. During this time, she pretended to inadvertently nce at the old man who was selling the goods and found that he was watching their every move calmly. She didnt know if it was because of her cheats preconceived notion, but Vivian felt something was wrong, but she couldnt put her finger on it. It could only be attributed to intuition. The three experts all felt the raw stone was worth buying after looking at it. They suggested that Vivian bid 150000, but the highest bid should not exceed 185000, because they had to consider the cost of the return trip. In addition, this raw stone only had a small opening, and no one could guarantee whether there were any variables in it before they cut it. Although the experts had the same opinion, Vivian still believed in her goldfinger. There were many cases where experts had misjudged, and her goldfinger was the real Jade detector. After making the decision, Vivian wanted to figure out why there was such a contrast. This was a case of experience. If the goldfinger disappeared in the future, she could also judge it based on her experience. After Vivian sent the experts away, she picked up the stone again to study it. Do you want it, Boss? the old man urged upon seeing this. If its suitable, Ill sell it. If its not suitable, you can return it to me. I still want to quickly sell it and go home. Vivian did not want to drag it out for too long. Ill look at it for another 10 minutes. You have to give me some time to make a judgment. When the old man heard this, he promoted, The surface of this material is so good that you cant guess wrong even if you buy with your eyes closed. Look at how tight the skin is, how shiny the wax skin is, and how green the color is. Its not an Imperial Green, but a bright green is still good. This quality is also very rare! When Vivian heard the trantors words, she remained unmoved and continued to examine it carefully. At this time, Jobs returned, and Vivian quickly asked him to sit down and help her check. Chapter 166 - 166 I Don’t Want It 166 I Dont Want It Jobs looked at it and said to Vivian, This raw stone does look good, but I feel that the color of the light from the window is a little strange. However, under the light, the green is light on the outside and dark on the inside. No matter how I look at it, its a good material. I can only say that its an intuition. Jobs thought for a moment. There have been counterfeits on the market recently. I was worried about this when I came here. I even told them about it. I hope everyone will be more alert. Vivians first reaction when she heard this was that she must have encountered a scammer. Recalling the old mans reaction just now, she said softly, When we were studying this raw gemstone, the old man was very calm. Vivi pretended to nce at the old man casually. Look at his clothes. He does look like an old farmer, but the way he talked about the material was very experienced. He seemed more like an expert in the Jade trade. Also, his hands dont look like hes doing farm work. But if hes really from the industry, why was he so cautious and dressed up? In any case, his actions made me feel a little conflicted. Ive sought a few of the experts just now and they all thought it was good. They kept saying that if the price was right, I should quickly make a move and that there was a high chance of a good cut, but I still felt that something was wrong. This was bought for more than 100000 Yuan, not just 10 yuan. Jobs looked at the old man out of the corner of his eye and felt that Vivians analysis made sense. He pondered for a moment and said, Ive heard of a case of forgery before. Its called the outeryer of the Jade that didnt perform well. The weatheredyer is crushed first, and then some quartz sand is stuck to the surface of the raw Jade with glue. Its equivalent to making a newyer of skin. Im not sure if this is a forgery unless you can cut it open to see. The old man saw that the two of them had been talking for a while, so he urged them again. Vivian asked casually, Uncle, where did you get this raw stone? The old man replied impatiently, I got it by ident. Do you want it or not? If you dont want it, many people will want it. Its not easy for this kind of jade to have this green color. Vivians lips curled up slightly. Not for the time being. The old man just wanted to force Vivian to make a decision quickly, so that she would not waste his time. But he did not expect Vivian to decide not to take it so quickly. However, the old man was only stunned for a moment. Although his expression was not very good, he said something. After taking the stone back, he left in a hurry without looking back, nor did he look for the other jewelers stalls. Vivian saw the old mans strange behavior and squinted her eyes in the direction he had disappeared. But she remembered she had not epted his goods, so it was better to be less curious. After all, they were in a foreign country. Vivian turned to look at Jobs and continued the topic. Ive only heard that finished jewelry can be faked. I didnt expect that even raw stones can be faked! This is very rare, Jobs said with a smile. In the past two years, two of the people I know in the industry fell for it. Thats when I realized that fraud is so rampant these days. For raw gemstones that Im suspicious of, Ill mostly trust my intuition and choose not to buy them. Although my intuition isnt 100% urate, it has indeed helped me avoid a lot of traps. Vivian nodded, and when it was close to noon, two bodyguards brought the lunch Fanny had made from the hotel to the market. Since working outside was not a luxury, Vivian had specifically told Fanny to prepare a simple enough portion. For lunch, there were only sandwiches, mashed potatoes, and apple pie, and arge pot of coffee was prepared for everyone to drink. When everyone returned to the stall and was ready to eat, Vivian stood up and said, From now on, lunch will be this simple. But were going back to the hotel for dinner, so everyone has to bear with it and enjoy it tonight. Chapter 167 - 167 No Losses 167 No Losses Boss, its already good enough if we can eat a few pieces of toast when we were in the Army and on missions. Now, not only can we fill our stomachs, but we also have drinks to drink. This condition is already very good. Hearing everyones agreement, Vivian jokingly said, Thats good. Im just afraid that youll all think that Im too stingy as a boss andin that I treated you to this lunch. Youll be so scared that you wont be willing to go on business trips with me in the future. Half of the Eternity Secure Companys employees were neers who had just be full-time employees. It was their first time meeting Vivian, and the experts that jobs hired were even more so. When they were traveling together, everyone found that Vivian always had an indifferent expression on her face. She made all the decisions in a neat and decisive manner, spoke quickly, and had an unquestionable majesty. So, when Vivian was around, they always felt like they were being watched by their boss. They had been working hard the whole morning, and now that they found out that she could joke like normal people, everyone felt a little more rxed. After dinner, Vivian and jobs began to inspect the raw stones that they had received from the store that day. They received a total of 15 pieces, which were about the same price as Vivians estimation until thest small stone appeared before them. Vivians eyes widened. She picked it up and found that it was the raw stone that the old man had brought over in the morning. She looked at the two people who had just returned and asked, Where did you guys get this? One of the experts said excitedly, Boss, you also think its good, right? We met an old man on our way back from our morning trip. He saw that we were here to collect goods and took the initiative to take it out to look for us. We turned on the lights and looked at it. This color should be bright green. If there were no cracks, it wouldnt be a big problem to make a bracelet. We could earn back our investment in an instant. If theres a crack, I think I can carve out two medallions or pendants. I can make the rest of them into pendants or other small pendants. If not, I can make some beads. There will be no losses and we can at least double the cost! Vivian looked at the raw stone in her hand without saying anything. Another expert alsoughed and said, And we bought it at a low price of 150000. That old man didnt seem to understand, so we thought wed start with the low price and slowly raise it, but he didnt seem to know how much his item was worth, so he didnt even raise the price and happily agreed to our offer! Vivian had hoped that she and Jobs had made a wrong judgment. The veins at the corner of her eyes twitched. She handed it to jobs and said, Let someone open it now. Lets see if theres any universe hidden inside. The two people who had just spoken saw Vivian and Jobs expressions and realized that this wasnt a simple appraisal problem. They didnt continue, but they still felt that their judgment was correct. The cutting would take some time, so Vivian asked everyone to eat first. The results came out just after lunch, and everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the green toothpaste flowing out of the bottom of the cut. Wasnt there any trust between people?! I remember now. Mr. Jobs warned us that someone would fake raw stones. So thats how they did it! Look at the outer shell, its soplete. Theres no sign of cutting or prying at all. Where did the other party fill the toothpaste in from? The faces of the two experts who were receiving the goods turned green. One of them with a bad temper immediately said, Motherf*cker! Ill go find him! Vivian saw that the other party had rolled up her sleeves and was about to go find her, so she shouted, Hold on! The man stopped, turned around, and said indignantly, Boss, if this was a normal raw stone, it would be a problem with my technique if I found a problem with the appraisal. I would admit defeat if I lost, but this is a fraud! Im going to find him and settle the score! If the officials here dont care, Ill just go to the embassy! Chapter 168 - 168 The Test of Human Nature 168 The Test of Human Nature Vivian turned around, looked at the experts, and slowly analyzed, If he had the time, he would have run away long ago. Why would he be here waiting for you to catch him? Moreover, the market was so big, how could they find it if they were like headless flies? Once you leave the market, you wont be able to find it on the roads that lead in all directions. The man also knew that his search was in vain, but the anger in his heart made him feel ufortable if he didnt do anything. Vivian nced at the crowd and said, This incident can be considered a lesson. The other partys falsifying skills are indeed superb, but if you think back to the process, putting aside the technical problems of misjudgment, there are actually unreasonable phenomena. Its just that because of the considerable profits, you magnified the pleasure of obtaining benefits and automatically ignored some things that you would have thought were strange. The few people who had seen the Jade began to recall the situation at that time. After thinking about it carefully, they were a bit impulsive in making decisions at that time, mainly because it was rare to see such good material. The rest depended on the price. As soon as they heard they could get a bargain, they immediately took the bait. Especially when the buyer appeared to be in a hurry to leave, they would feel that they were being cheated if they did not buy. Even if they had noticed something was wrong before, most people wouldpletely follow the other partys rhythm. This time, they suffered such a huge setback on their first day. They had lost in a game that was deliberately set up by others. Everyones morale had been greatly affected and they were all a little resentful. In such a tight and unobstructed environment, the stall owner who was collecting goods at the side also saw the raw stone with toothpaste flowing out and sized it up curiously. Seeing this, Vivian raised her voice and said, Alright, no matter how angry you are, its already an established fact. Instead of wasting timeining, why dont we study this counterfeit method together? There are still more than ten days to go. I hope you wont make such a mistake again. They were all adults with more than ten years of experience in the industry. They quickly adjusted their mentality and began to study how to identify these fake methods. First of all, they found that there was nothing wrong with the fake raw gemstone water capacity. It was a glutinous ice type and did not have many cracks. It was just colorless, so everyone did not find any major problems when they looked at its surface. After searching for a long time, they found that the hole was in an inconspicuous position at the bottom of the stone. The hole was tiny and seemed to be chiseled out bit by bit with small nails. After that, they dug out the original Jade inside and filled it with toothpaste or other green materials. Finally, they filled up the hole and restored the ce to its original state with seasonings and glue. This kind of small area was not easy to find. Compared to the fake skin, the jewelers losses were rtively less. After all, the quality of the original Jade inside was not very bad. If the quality of the raw stone was not the best, the raw stone without a green color could not be sold at a high price. That was why those people wanted to fake it. Otherwise, a raw stone of this level could only be sold for 80000 Yuan at most, which was already the highest price. Arent they afraid of ruining their reputation by doing this? Theyre really heartless! What are they afraid of? this is a unique business in the world. Unless none of us buy it, as long as one of us wants Jade, we can only export the goods from here. Looking at this counterfeit technique, theres definitely more than one person. There might even be investors behind the scenes. Everyones tone was filled with ridicule. Vivian, on the other hand, had quickly pulled out of her indignance from being cheated and calmly told everyone the truth. The price of the Jade in our hands doubled after it was colored. With just this little trick, weve earned a difference of 70000 to 80000 Yuan. It fully demonstrated the test of profit on human nature. There is a saying that the nature of capital is timidity. It escapes turmoil and disputes, but it is more afraid of no profit or too little profit. When the profit reaches 100%, it dares to trample on allws, and when the profit reaches 300%, it dares tomit any crime. The essence of capital seeking for profit is actually the greed of human nature. Chapter 169 - 169 Looking For an Acquaintance 169 Looking For an Acquaintance In the past, most of the counterfeits were finished products. Now, however, with enough technology, they couldnt wait to use their ck methods on raw stones. After Vivian saw that everyone had their own duties, she asked jobs in a low voice, In your opinion, is it more likely that the people who made the counterfeit were a gang or an individual? Jobs was stunned for a moment. He thought that Vivian was really not going to pursue the matter when he saw her calm expression. He thought for a moment and replied, Its hard to say. If its done by a single person, then he wont appear too often. Usually, he only does a few things a year. If its a gang, then there must be a lot of them. There might be other victims in this market. Vivian did not say on the spot that she would not let the matter go because this was not their home ground. Thews of this country did not have much effect in a sense. Their every move would be very abrupt. The twopletely different faces of the East and the West, thenguage barrier, and the unfamiliarity of the roads were all problems of restraint. After all, she had not yet thought of what to do, so there was no point in saying anything now. Actions were more powerful than words. Vivian lowered her head and rubbed her belly. They should only target foreigners whoe here to collect goods. The local people may not be willing to inform us. After all, we are outsiders to the M Country people. The less trouble, the better. Jobs, do you know any local forces? Before Jobs started his business, he was a high-level appraiser for a famous jewelry store chain in the country, so he mostly came into contact with the seller. Ive nevere into contact with the local underground forces. Thepany I worked for before had a public rtions department to deal with them. I only dealt with the merchants. Later on, the scale of my ownpany wasnt veryrge, so most of my goods were only sold in China. However, I know two bosses here who are close to me in private, and they are quite reliable. I can go there and find out more information. Vivian rubbed her fingers, pondered for a moment, and said in a whisper, Go and ask first, then make your next decision. Vivian didnt want to suffer a loss for nothing. She nned toe here all year round in the future. The identification skills of the technicians and experts needed to be improved, but sometimes it was impossible to guard against it. If she could use this incident to shock them and make them fear when theyid their hands on gold, Jade, and jewelry, she would also achieve some of her goals. In the afternoon, Jobs went looking for an acquaintance, Vivian, and another expert to collect the stones. In one day, everyone had collected about 100 stones, and they had already spent about four million. The cash in the locked suitcase in the bodyguards hand was gone just like that. M Countrys payment method wasnt as advanced as swiping a card. Other than the owners of the stores, everyone else traded with cash. It was a real deal of cash and delivery. After dinner, Vivian called Radar that had been following Leon to find out about his situation over the past two days. Although she spoke to Leon every day, she knew that Leon would only report the good news and not the bad news. She decided to ask Radar and Ben every two days. She was only relieved when she heard that everything was normal. After hanging up, Radar looked at Leon, who was reading a book at the side, and shouted softly, Young Master Leon closed his book. My mother is worried about me, but shes pregnant and in a foreign country. I dont want her to worry so much. Im not asking you to not listen to her. I just hope that when you talk to her, you dont have to report those minor things. Radar and Ben looked at the bruise on the corner of Leons mouth and exchanged a nce. They tried to probe, I think fighting is still considered serious. Leon chuckled. Its normal for people of the same age to have some friction. Besides, I won. Lets put an end to this, okay? Although Leon said that he wanted to discussed, there was no room for discussion in his tone. When Radar and Ben saw there was no smile in Leons eyes, they only dared to silently say no in their hearts, but agreeing on the surface. Vivian had no idea that there was such a drama behind the phone call. After hanging up, Jobs had just returned to the hotel after asking around. Fanny opened the door for Jobs. Chapter 170 - 170 Special “Care” 170 Special Care Get Jobs a cup of coffee, Vivian said to Fanny. More milk, less sugar. Vivian raised her eyebrows and cracked a joke. Youre an important general in my hands. What if I dont treat you well and run away? Then, Vivian got to the point. Hows your investigation going? Jobs thought of the their conversations in the afternoon and replied, Ive found two of my friends, and they said the same thing. Ill just pick the one thats the same and tell you. Counterfeit raw stones only appeared in the past two years. Last years methods were still rtively clumsy. Experienced freight merchants can notice it if they look closely. Since the second half of this year, those peoples counterfeit skills have improved by leaps and bounds. Before we were tricked, two foreign freight merchants were also deceived. They all reported it to the police, but the police couldnt find the scammers just based on the descriptions of the people who reported it. In any case, the end result was that the case was left unsettled. So far, theyve indeed been looking for foreigners toy their hands on. My friend said that theyre taking advantage of the fact that we cant stay in M Country for long, and that they dont dare to offend the industry insiders in their country. Vivian frowned when she heard this. Is there any news about these scammers in their circle? Jobs adjusted his sses, looked up at Vivian, and shook his head. Theres not much news. I only know that this group of people came from the northern region. The Jade mine, which stretches thousands of miles, is spread along the Umai River in the northern part of the M Country. There are hundreds ofrge and small mines. Due to the different geographical location and hydro-characteristics of each mine, the raw jade stones have their own characteristics. The people there almost all know some ways to identify raw stones. Theyve been doing that since they were young. They have many experts. The traffic between the people here and the people in the North isnt smooth. In addition, due to political reasons, people dont go there easily, so they know even less about those people. Vivian let out a heavy breath. Thest time you heard of the fraud, they were using a fake skin? Jobs nodded. Yes. Vivianughed out loud.Theyve changed their tactics when were here. Theyre taking special care of us, theyve got a lot of tricks. Vivian suddenly thought of the people who asionally raised their signboards in the market and had an idea. Make a dozen signboards and get someone to write the method of making these two jadeite and the identification method we studied today on them. Then hire a dozen people to walk around the market with the signboards and let everyone learn these skills. I saw a lot of foreign businessmen in the market today. They must be very interested in this. Jobs eyes widened slightly. At first, he didnt understand the intention, but he thought about it and guessed, Boss, are you trying to lure the snake out of its hole? Vivians eyes shed with a hint of calction, and she replied, Thats right, were in the open while hes in the dark. Looking for them is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Using this method to let others know of their methods, the more people know, the more people will be on guard, and the more difficult it will be for them to sell the fake stones. At that time, they wille to us. Jobsughed. Okay, Ill arrange for someone to prepare itter. Write it in both M Countryguage and English. After the discussion, Jobs left. Vivian sat on the sofa with her eyes closed and rubbed her temples. Fanny had learned how to massage at a Chinese traditional clinic before, and she immediately went up to give Vivian a gentle massage to relieve her fatigue. Fannys massage skill was very professional. Vivian was sofortable she wanted to sleep, but before she fell asleep, she suddenly remembered something. If Leon calls you and asks if things are going well here, just say youve only been staying at the hotel and cooking. You dont know much, but everything looks fine. Theres no problem. Fanny smiled. Okay, Miss. You and Master Leon have the best mother-son rtionship Ive ever seen. From the time I came to work until now, hes been asking about your daily expenses and food every day. Hes even asked about the selection of ingredients. Not many people can be so attentive to you. Furthermore, children of this age usually like to go against their parents after they enter puberty. However, Young Master Leon still listens to you. Hes mature, sensible, and considerate like a little adult at such a young age. Chapter 171 - 171 Doing Publicity 171 Doing Publicity After hearing Fannys praise, Vivians mood, which had been a little irritable from work, improved a lot. Hes just too sensible. Sometimes I hope he can be a little willful. As a housekeeper, Fanny had seen a lot of sweet things before marriage and all kinds of arguments after marriage. In the end, she came to the conclusion that it was mostfortable to live alone. The words that seemed to be showing off in low-key manner were actually what Vivian wanted to say from the bottom of her heart. Sensible children were generally suppressing their own needs, which then developed an inferiorityplex and became a personality that was pleasing to the eye. After getting along for a few months, Leons inferiorityplex wasnt as strong as before. However, Vivian had never seen him make any excessive requests. This meant he was still suppressing himself. He didnt even dare to mention it to her, afraid she would get angry. Vivian also knew that these things couldnt be rushed. What she had to do was to give Leon enough love to give him a sense of security. Thinking that Fanny had worked in so many families and had seen many problems in other families even if she wasnt a mother, she began to talk to Fanny about parenting. Although her interaction with Leon had begun to show some results, Vivian still knew herself well. She had only been a mother for a few months and was still a newbie. The two babies in her belly were about toe out and meddle in her affairs. She had to shoulder the side mission of saving the three viins. She had a great responsibility! The next morning, the big group set off at the same time as yesterday. When Vivian arrived at the market, the people Jobs had contacted were already waiting at the stall. They were all young men around the age of 20. Perhaps due to economic poverty, the people here were all malnourished. They were all very thin and not tall, most of them around 170cm. Jobs was paying everyone a sry of 5500 dors per day ording to the market price here. That was 1 yuan in Chinese currency. It might seem small, but the purchasing power here was enough to cover the cost of three meals a day for ordinary people. Of course, it was the simplest meal without meat. The most important thing was that the job was easy. All they had to do was wave the sign around in their hands. Everyone was very satisfied with the jobdesk. Furthermore, Vivian had given them lunch, which made these young men feel that they had to perform well and strive to get the job for the next few days. After everyone received their sign from the stalls, they set off to work. Not long after the promotion began, some people saw the little knowledge on identifying fake raw stones on the sign and took the initiative to approach them. These were connections that might be useful in the future. Most of them were received by Jobs. Ever since he started his own business two years ago, jobs had note to M Country again. He did not have as much information as these senior executives or small bosses who came at least once or twice a year. Vivian still followed the principle of dressing up in a low-key manner the day before. She listened quietly, and many people thought she was just an ordinary staff member. At first, everything was going quite smoothly. In the afternoon, a market manager and a few security guards with sticks drove all the young men who raised the sign back to the Gold and Jade Jewelry stall. The security guards were wearing military green uniforms and a uniform hat on their heads. The leading market manager looked to be in his thirties and wore a pair of sunsses. He was not tall but very strong. He was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and cargo pants. However, no matter how they were dressed and what their positions were, they were all wearing flip-flops on their feet. Whos the person in charge here? the leading guards asked loudly. Jobs got up before Vivian and greeted him. Im the General Manager of Gold and Jade Jewelry, Jobs. The guard smiled slightly and took two steps forward to hold Jobs hand. Hello, Mr. Jobs, my name is Gu Jue Tun. After Jobs greeted Gu Jue Tun, he did not ask about the dozen or so young people who were caught. Instead, he looked at him and the security guards with a puzzled expression. May I know what business you have here? Chapter 172 - 172 Great Jurisdiction Scope 172 Great Jurisdiction Scope Gu Jue Tun turned to look at the people he had brought over and pointed at them. These people who are disrupting the order of the market said that they were hired by yourpany. Youre a legitimatepany thats here to collect goods, how could you do this kind of thing? But they insisted on saying this. If I didnt bring them here, they would think that Im wrongly using them, so I came to disturb you and ask. Vivian stood up and walked forward. Her voice was cold and she asked indifferently, How did they disrupt the market order? Without waiting for Gu Jue Tuns reply, she looked at the young people and said seriously, I asked you to do publicity, not to fight and scold others. Look at how angry Mr. Gu is. Who exactly did you get into an argument with? Now that were all here, someonee out and tell us what happened in full detail! If youre in the wrong, I wont cover up for you. If youre not in the wrong, we wont let you be so easily wronged! On the surface, Vivian was scolding her subordinate, but in fact, she was just trying to say thest sentence to show Gu Jue Tun she was not afraid of trouble. Jobs was afraid that the trantion would be based on the text and that the tone and momentum would not be good, so he deliberately imitated the momentum and interpreting it himself. There was no gap between the two of them. In addition, Gu Jue Tun did not understand English, so he waited until Jobs finished speaking before he could interrupt. What do you mean by this? Are you trying to stir up trouble? They said we wronged them? Vivian smiled. I just wanted them to tell me what happened. Otherwise, theyll think theyre right. Vivian acted as if they were in the wrong and that they were only convinced they were wrong. Gu Jue Tun wanted to say something, but he didnt know what to say. Taking advantage of this time, someone had alreadye out and exined everything. After they received his cards, they scattered around the area. Many people asked them what they were doing. When Jobs found themst night, he had already exined the situation in advance, so they were able to answer fluently. They objectively exined the trickery of the scammers yesterday. Whether it was locals or foreigners, their first reaction was to scold the scammers for being too arrogant. It was still fine in the morning. They all thought Job was interesting and easy going, and they would chat with him. After lunch, they went to work actively. Not long after they started working, they met Gu Jue Tun and his men looking for them everywhere. He did not ask them to exin much. After asking whichpany the employees they were from, he immediately asked the security guards to arrest them one by one. The market was huge, and it would take two hours to gather all of them, so it took until the afternoon to find them. When Vivian heard this, she knew that the so-called guards hade prepared. She looked at Jobs and asked in a low voice, Do you think Gu Jue Tun was bribed by those people who sold fake raw stones? Jobs frowned. Thats possible. Otherwise, why would there be nothing in the morning and suddenly this happened in the afternoon? Vivian chuckled disdainfully. It seems that this is their first move. If we cant ovee this, we cant y out the rest of the n. Vivian looked at Gu Jue Tun without saying a word, her eyes filled with confusion. Mr. Gu, is it not allowed to raise signs for publicity in your market? I saw that some merchants also had signs, we just followed. Gu Jue Tun looked at Vivian, who was wearing a mask, and looked down at her pregnant belly. He pursed his lips and looked at Jobs. Mr. Jobs, whos in charge here? How can a random womane up and talk for you? Jobs nced at Gu Jue Tun. This is our Boss. Since she has spoken, of course shes the one making the decisions. Gu Jue Tun looked at Vivian suspiciously andined, Why are you running around when youre pregnant and not staying at home? The corner of Vivians mouth twitched. This era was indeed not friendly enough to women. She looked at Gu Jue Tun sarcastically. Mr. Gu, you must be working hard every day. Not only do you have to manage the market here, but you also have to manage other peoples affairs. You are really a guard with the greatest jurisdiction I have ever seen! Chapter 173 - 173 Human Rights Discrimination 173 Human Rights Discrimination The people around them burst intoughter when they heard Vivians sarcastic words. Vivian frowned when she heard this. She was not sure if Gu Jue Tun was simply trying to get money from them, or if he was using other peoples money to cause trouble for them, or if he was trying to benefit from both sides. Gu Jue Tun did have the idea of taking both sides. Who would mind having less money? anyway, it was fine as long as the matter was done. However, Vivian was not someone who could be taken advantage of. She immediately asked coldly, Mr. Gu, how did we disrupt the order of your market? Didnt the others raise their signs too? If youre going to arrest one, then arrest them all at once. Otherwise, youre just targeting us. Id like to see if youre nning to stop us foreigners from entering the market from now on! Vivian deliberately exaggerated the matter. The foreign merchants had contributed a lot just in the ticket and booth fees. There was indeed a double standard in the market, but it was only in the aspect of fees. Other management services were the same. Gu Jue Tun was not stupid. He knew that he could not offend the other party too much. Otherwise, they would lose his source of customers and be fired. Therefore, when he learned that the other party only asked him not to let Vivian raise the sign, he took on the responsibility. It was a small matter and the reward was generous. Gu Jue Tun had thought that he was lucky today, but now that he saw Vivian, he realized that the money was not so easy to earn. Are you the same as the others?! The higher-ups are promoting the sale and purchase of raw stones, what are you guys doing? What little knowledge about raw stones forgery? Youre ruining our reputation! The more Gu Jue Tun spoke, the more he felt he made sense. He suddenly realized he would not be afraid to say this to the manager. He was protecting the reputation of the market! At the thought of this, Gu Jue Tuns eyes, which had been drifting, became much more determined. Vivians lips curled up into a smile, and she asked in confusion, I wrote on the to kindly reminding everyone. I didnt write anything else on it. How is this damaging your reputation? Gu Jue Tun seemed to have caught Vivians weakness and said excitedly, Your employees even went around telling people you bought fake goods here. Isnt this kind of behavior uneptable?! Vivian immediately retorted, Hey, Mr. Gu, theres a difference between telling others and answering others questions. Isnt it normal to talk about what happened to you recently when you meet someone you can talk to? Besides, we werent lying. The merchants in the vicinity all know that we received a fake raw stone yesterday. If we lie, you can say that were causing trouble, but we cant even tell the truth? We foreigners dont even have the right to speak in your market? Because there were a lot of people standing there, many passers-by stopped and looked at them curiously, especially the foreigners who were selling goods and setting up stalls nearby. At this time, everyones interests were the same, so when they saw this situation, they also came over. Thats right. Lets not talk about the overcharging fee. Weve followed the previous rules, but your service is different. This is human rights discrimination! Thats right, the high fees are for us developed countries businessmen to help the economy of a third world[1], but if they dont even have the freedom to speak, then we definitely have an opinion! The ve trading back then were not even like this. Were here to do business with you and this is how you treat us? You dont even give us the respect as equals! Vivian was afraid that Gu Jue Tun could not understand her, so she asked the trantor to stand by his side and trante others opinions for him. Gu Jue Tun heard Vivians words and looked at the foreign businessmen with intense emotion. He had a headache. Now, he only wanted to make a quick decision and at least keep his share of the money. He shouted, Dont try to attract hatred here. Since this is your first offense and Im a nice person, Ill exempt you from your fine. However, you cant raise that sign anymore, and youre not allowed to spread the news of you buying fake raw stones! If you agree, then well let this go. Gu Jue Tun wanted to keep the peace, but Vivian was not willing to do so. She had not achieved her goal yet. I cant agree to any of the things youve said. If you insist on following your rules, then call your manager. I want to ask him personally! [1] The term Third World arose during the Cold War to define countries that remained non-aligned with either NATO or the Warsaw Pact. Strictly speaking, Third World was a political, rather than an economic, grouping. Chapter 174 - 174 Old Fox 174 Old Fox Gu Jue Tuns eyes widened. He thought Vivian did not know what was good for her. He had already given her a way out and she still did not give up. He would not return the money he had received. If she wanted to blow up the matter, then so be it. When the manager came, he would say that he was only doing this for the sake of the markets reputation. He did not believe that he could not deal with this little girl! Gu Jue Tun immediately rushed to speak. The main topic was naturally that the people from Gold and Jade Jewelry had tarnished the markets reputation. Wu Dan was about 50 years old, wearing a traditional M Country with a bag on his head. After hearing the report from her subordinate, she did not rush to make a decision. She looked at Vivian and asked, May I ask if yourpany has any exnation for this? Vivians exnation was nothing more than repeating what Gu Jue Tun had said, and then she looked at Wu Dan. Manager Wu, to be honest, youre just providing a trading ce, and now youre even implicated by those who made the counterfeit. We should be on the same side, and cleaning the Jade market is good for both of us. Vivian had first mentioned the Jade trade fair, which was a hint to Wu Dan that as a third party, they did not need to get involved in this mess. Wu Dan understood what she meant. He nced at Vivian and saw the tall bodyguards surrounding her tightly. Wu Dan guessed that this woman might have some kind of background. After all, she dared toe here to restock when she was still pregnant. Wu Dan nced at the crowd, especially the foreigners, who were all waiting for his answer. He understood they were protecting Vivian on the surface, but in fact, they were also protecting the interests of the foreigners. Wu Dan thought about the recent trend of counterfeit goods in the market and didnt want to care about it. There were individuals and gangs whomitted crimes. Who knew who was behind those gangs? If it involved the armed forces in Northern Myanmar, he would be in trouble. After weighing the pros and cons, he made a decision. Wu Dan was no longer as expressionless as before. Instead, she looked at Vivian with a slight smile. Miss Vivian, you must be joking. No one can guarantee that we can appraise raw jade stones. Were just helping to manage the venue and maintain order. We dont have the ability to appraise. Everyone knows that weve always been a trading ce, not a high-end department store that has to be responsible for quality sales. I understand what everyone is trying to say. Someone must have fabricated something of such high value. Its impossible to prevent it. I understand that you all want tomunicate in private. We wont interfere with such exchanges and counseling. As long as its not an act of fighting or deliberately causing trouble, well allow it. Well treat everyone equally, whether theyre local or foreign. The development of the situation was not far from Vivians expectations. As the market trade manager, he was already a sly old fox at this age. He must not want to offend either side, so it was best to be fair. They didnt care what kind of goods were brought in, and they didnt care how the seller thought of ways to deal with the counterfeiters. They just had to collect the stall fees and provide the venue. This was much easier than taking care of these trivial matters. They had to maintain this bnce, collect the money without offending anyone. After all, no matter which side, they would need to use his venue. At this point, even his boss had made a decision, and Gu Jue Tan could not change it. He also despised his leader for being so timid that he could not even be more firm in his own territory! Thinking of the fees that he would have to return immediately, Gu Jue Tun red at Vivian and left the scene with Wu Dan. The foreigners around them immediately apuded, and many of them took the initiative to make friends with Vivian. A blonde, curly-haired man who was about 30 years old said, Miss Vivian, our smallpany is used to double standards here. They dont dare to do the same to the bigpanies abroad. Ive onlye here twice a year, and Ill stay for a few days each time. Im used to tolerating them. Now that I see you arguing with me, I feel that the anger in my chest for so many years has finally dissipated. Chapter 175 - 175 Work Together 175 Work Together Vivian smiled and looked at the surrounding foreign merchants. If it was just one of ourpanies here, the other party might not have given in. Its all thanks to everyone speaking up for them that they know we cant be messed with when were together! Miss Vivian, what you said does make sense, but eachpany thates may not be able to be a good fit. The cargo dealers we meet this time differ from the next. Thats right. We also want to get together when we encounter some problems ande up with a n to put pressure on the other party. However, ourpany onlyes to receive goods once a year. Today is the end of November, and next year may be August or September. Sigh, we cant stay here with them for too long. Even those bigpanies cant be treated fairly for everything. Vivian saw everyone had a lot of insight on this matter, and an idea that had initially sprouted in her heart began to stir again. She did not want to bring it up so soon, for fear that the time was not right, but now was a rare opportunity. Vivian looked down for a moment, then looked up at the crowd and said, I have an idea. How about we set up an overseas jeweller club? Our purpose is to protect and fight for the legal rights and interests of our foreign Jewelers in M Country. It can also promote our internalmunication. For example, we, Gold and Jade Jewelry have been cheated this time. We will openly tell everyone so everyone can gain some experience. In the future, if you have any news, you can also tell us in time. If everyone is interested, Ill rent a big conference room at the Seaton Hotel tonight. We can discuss how to implement this into reality. What do you think? Vivian was not the first person to have this idea. The people who had thought of it before were defeated by reality when they thought about leading, organizing, and implementing the various aspects. Big-name jewelpanies didnt need to work together, but most of them were medium-sized jewelpanies. They didnt have the ability to stay here for a long time. After the club was established, if they couldnt keep in touch for a long time, they wouldnt be able to exchange information. In this case, there was no point in setting up a club. Everything would be empty talk. But now that they heard Vivians proposal, they were a little tempted. Some of the merchants who had been there for a long time brought up the various club ideas that had not even started yet. Vivian was not scared off after hearing that. She said calmly, Its okay. There are so many of us tonight. If you know any foreign businessmen who are not here but are interested, you can inform them. Even if they cant decide in the end, just treat it as making friends. Since Vivian had paid so readily, the people present were no longer dawdled. Vivian set the time for eight o clock in the evening. Jobs asked his assistant to contact the hotel to book a conference room that could amodate 200 people. Then, he arranged for the young man who raised the sign to continue the promotion. This time, if there were someone who dared to obstruct them, they would go to Wu Dan directly! Vivian didnt fight a war without preparation. Although she looked indifferent in front of everyone, she was determined to seed from the moment she made the decision in her heart. After everyone left, she began to discuss the club with Jobs. Jobs didnt know about Vivians idea at all. When he suddenly heard it, he was worried there would be a lot of difficulties in implementing it. However, the word had already been spread. Jobs never feared to suffer, so he and Vivian actively thought of a solution. There was a meeting in the evening, so Vivian and Jobs returned to the hotel early at five oclock to eat. Then they went directly to the conference room to discuss while waiting for everyone to arrive. At 7:30, people began to arrive one after another. The blond, curly-haired man who take the first initiative to talk to Vivian today was Jeremy, and he was also the first to arrive at night. Chapter 176 - 176 A Step Too Late 176 A Step Too Late Vivian had taken off her mask when she left the Jade Trade Center. If it wasnt for Vivians hair and clothes, and the fact that she was pregnant, Jeremy wouldnt have recognized her at once. When he saw Vivians delicate face with a hint of fierce beauty, Jeremy felt like he had been shot by the God of love, Cupid, and was stunned. Jobs coughed lightly when he saw this, and Jeremy came back to his senses. Vivian deliberately touched her stomach and waist in front of him. These two actions brought Jeremy back to reality, and he said to Vivian with a face full of regret, Unfortunately, Im still a step toote. Vivian pursed her lips and smiled. She didnt exin. It was best if everyone thought that she was married so it wouldnt be troublesome to reject them one by one. It couldnt be helped. She was born beautiful! At 8 oclock, almost everyone had arrived. At the Jade Trade Fair, they could only see Vivians eyes and eyebrows, but now they were surprised to see her full face. Because of her pregnancy, everyone assumed Vivian was married. Although they were curious why her husband would let such a young and beautiful woman be pregnant and run out to do business alone, they did not ask too much, considering that it was a private issue. In the middle of the meeting room was a superrge round table. There were a total of 178 people, and one circle could amodate 70 people. Everyone consciously sat in two circles. Those who had stayed in M Country for a long time had much experience and were more powerful in the jewelry industry sat at the first table. Vivian was an exception. Because she was the organizer and paid for it, she sat at the first table, Jobs sat at the second table. There were 122 jewelrypanies, ranging from small torge. As the organizer, Vivian was the first to speak. Vivian adjusted the microphone in front of her to a suitable height, coughed a few times to adjust the microphones sound, and began to speak. Hello, everyone. Its fate that brought us together in a foreign country. Its a pleasure to meet you all. My name is Vivian, the boss of Gold and Jade Jewelry. Everyone in the meeting room now should know ourpanys appraisal expert was cheated by someone with thetest counterfeit method yesterday. Im not afraid of losing face. This kind of fraud is extremely dirty and has led the entire industry astray. Im not afraid to expose my familys dirtyundry, which is also the reason why I want to form a club. There are only two types of people in M Country, the locals, and the foreigners. Theyve automatically divided us into two groups. One persons strength is ultimately limited. Since they want to divide us in this way, why dont we stick together? This is the reason why Ive invited everyone here today. I hope that everyone can express their opinions. Vivian looked young, but her calm, simple, and straightforward speech made everyone return to the scene in the afternoon when she faced the management of the trading market. She was neither humble nor arrogant, and her powerful refutation and confession scene were no longer underestimated because of her age and beauty. After the opening speech, everyone apuded. Then, a man in his fifties with a full beard turned on the microphone on the table and said, Good evening, everyone. My name is Lex. First of all, I would like to thank Miss Vivian. It is because of her funding that we have the opportunity to sit together tonight. Im a thick-skinned person, and those who are familiar with me should know that. So, I wont be polite and will take the second ce to speak. When everyone heard Lexs speech, they gave a kind cheer and apuse. After the weing voices died down, Lex continued to smile and say, Let me make a statement first. I support such a club. What Miss Vivian said just now was very good, but its easier said than done. I saw what happened this afternoon, so Ive been thinking about what to do if our times dont match. Who had the time to manage it? Everyone onlyes here for ten days to half a month every year. There are even shorter ones. Anyway, there are all kinds of problems. Im old and my brain is useless. I cant think of so many things. Why dont we list out the difficulties first and then we can see if we can solve them together? Lex was a self-made entrepreneur. He and his wife ran arge and medium-sized jewelry chain called Rose. He studied jewelry design after he was admitted to University at the age of 18. Then, he entered arge jewelry store as a designer and met his colleagues wife. After a few years of work, they left together and created the Rose brand. Chapter 177 - 177 Club 177 Club Lex was considered a veteran among these people. In recent years, after thepany had expanded, she rarely personally went to the Mandhesi trading market to purchase goods. However, those who had been here for a few years all recognized him. Lex was considered one of the more powerful Jewelers among this group of people and was also popr. Originally, he would onlye during the public auction, but this time, he had personally led a team to pick out goods for some personal reasons. He did not expect to see a good show in the afternoon. Lex admired Vivians straightforward and tough character at such a young age. She had a sense of propriety and a mind of her own. As he was busy, he had never thought of setting up his own club, but if there was one, he would like to know more about it. That was why he took the initiative to ask for opinions on the problems. If all the problems he thought of could be solved, then this matter would basically be a sess. Following that, a few more experienced and powerful Jewelers expressed their opinions. Those who attended the meeting tonight were all in favor of the establishment of the club, and their opinions were simr. After a heated discussion, they listed almost 20 big and small problems. After solving the small problems, there were a few more troublesome problems, which were considered difficult andplicated problems, and they were finally solved by Vivian in one go. Computers were not really popr in this era. Only some medium-sized andrge jewelry stores would have a few in their offices, so Vivian decided to make good use of the fax machine. The first thing to solve was the location of the club. There had to be a club office in Mandhesi, and everypany that applied to join had to fill out an application form. The reviewers would verify the truth with the members. Only honest businesses could join. Then, the club would decide which tier thepany belonged to based on the size of thepany. They would adhere to the principle that bigpanies paid more and smallpanies paid less. The membership fee would be approved once every three years and would be adjusted ording to the changes. The clubs operating expenses would be paid for from there. The offices staffposition was simple. Two outstation staff were in charge of collecting and sorting out information, and one clerk was in charge of daily reception, receiving and sending documents, and sending various inquiries and summary reports to various memberpanies every ten days. Another cashier was in charge of financial management, and the financial affairs were directly outsourced to the local ounting firm. A small supervisor was also hired to report to the president and the two vice presidents every week. Improve the responsibility of supervision and management. Everyone had rmended Lex for the position of President. Even though he had repeatedly rejected the offer on the grounds that he did not have the time, he could not change everyones mind. Hence, they agreed that he would only be in charge for three years. After three years, he would step down if there was no suitable candidate. The Vice presidents were Vivian and Jeremy. Jeremys family ran a jewelry store. He usually spoke glibly, but he was very calm when he did things. Previously, he said that his familyspany was small, but it had already reached a medium-sized scale and was now showing signs of growing bigger. As the heir, Jeremy had been learning about Jade and jewelry from his father since he was a child. Under his influence, his ability was no weaker than those experts with 20 years of appraisal experience. Vivians performance at the meeting this afternoon and tonight had won the admiration of many people. In addition, Vivian had intentionally or unintentionally revealed her strength to let everyone know that a very popr clothing brand was under her group. Her ability to develop multiple industries and the courage to open ten jewelry stores at once were admirable. People in the circle would of course prefer people like Jeremy and Lex who were more capable in the raw stone appraisal, but the management of the club also needed someone who knew how to operate and manage. Vivians talent in this area was recognized by everyone. With Lexs support, Vivian sessfully sat in the position she wanted. Vivian knew that as a neer, she did not have the ability to be the president, so her goal this time was to be the Vice President. This position was enough for her to make many connections. There were a lot of things to discuss, and everyone became more and more excited. The meeting didnt end until three in the morning. By the time Vivian was able to lie in bed, it was already past four. The next day, Vivian woke up at one oclock. She picked up her phone to check the time and realized that Leon had made two calls in the morning and afternoon. She had been sleeping so soundly that she didnt pick up the calls. She opened her almond-shaped eyes slightly and muttered nervously, Im dead, Im dead! Chapter 178 - 178 Had to Keep it A Secret 178 Had to Keep it A Secret Vivian calcted the time. It was about seven oclock in China, so she immediately called back. Vivianughed dryly and coaxed, Big Baby, Im sorry. Mommy didnt do it on purpose. Its okay, sighed Leon. I just hope you can rest early. What time did you sleepst night? Vivian blinked twice. She felt a little guilty when she thought of her promise to Leon to take care of herself. She blurted out a fake time. Around 1 oclock. I had some insomniast night. Leon was stunned for a moment, then he rubbed his forehead and asked, Are you sure its at one? When Vivian heard this, she knew that something was wrong. She put aside the question of time and exined, Yesterday was a special case. It wont happen again. Leon furrowed his brows and said worriedly, Mom, you have to remember that youre pregnant. You cant be too tired, or itll affect your body. Vivian agreed with a good attitude. Yes, yes, yes. There wont be a next time. After a few words of warning, Leon asked, Did you just get up? Have you eaten? Vivian adjusted the cor of her nightgown, got out of bed, and left the room. Im going to eat now. Upon seeing this, Leon hurriedly asked Vivian to eat first. The two of them exchanged a few words before hanging up the phone. When Fanny saw Vivian leave the room, she quickly put the warm millet porridge and sandwich on the table, as well as a fruit and vegetable sd. After Vivian hung up, Fanny carefully nced at Vivian. Miss, the Young Master called our suite this morning because he couldnt get through to you. At first, I only said that you might be too tired and didnt wake up, but who knew that you would receive another call at just twelve in the afternoon? That excuse wouldnt work. The Young Master used the time to reverse and estimated that you would go to bed at three or four oclock, so I had to admit it. Vivian didnte home sotest night, and she was pregnant. As a nanny, Fanny naturally didnt dare to sleep, so she remembered Vivians schedule very clearly. She knew that Leon wasnt easy to fool, so she told him what had happenedst night. Vivian thought of how her butler-like son also knew that Fanny was in a difficult position, so she patted Fannys shoulder empathetically. But she had to keep it a secret. Vivian looked at Fanny and encouraged her, Fanny, improve yournguage skills and learn how to use the charm ofnguage to maintain the harmony of the family. The application and charm ofnguage? Maintain family harmony? Fanny was dumbfounded. She only realized Vivian was telling her how to lie without being found out by Leon when she turned around and started eating. Fanny was speechless. A high-paying job wasnt easy. The clubs preparations were nned to bepleted within a week. After all, everyones time was limited, and they had to rush back to China after receiving the goods. Jeremy was in charge of recruitment, while Vivian was in charge of improving the clubs management system and temporarily acting as a cashier to collect membership fees. Some members were in a hurry to return home to deal with business, so they were in a hurry to pay their membership fees. After leaving thepanys contact information in the prepared member register, they returned home to wait for the news after the club was established. The tent where Gold and Jade Jewelry received their goods became the clubs temporary office. The businessmen who joined the club were basically the ones who had attended the meetingst night. There were people from all countries. In fact, there were far more than 122 foreign businessmen in the trading center, but they were still waiting and watching. Many of them also came to ask Vivian about the clubs situation, but only twopanies joined in the end. Vivian was not in a hurry to expand the club. As long as she did well, she was not afraid of not having enough members. So, she answered all the questions and did not intend to get people to do publicity. There was a huge turnover of staff in the Jade trading market. Every day, there would be new peopleing and going. Therefore, the dozen young men hired yesterday were still holding signs to promote how to differentiate counterfeit raw stones everywhere in the market. In order to increase the intensity, they even sent two people to hold the signs at the main entrance so everyone could see them as soon as they entered the door. Chapter 179 - 179 Please Have Afternoon Tea 179 Please Have Afternoon Tea A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and the clubs preparations were going smoothly, but the person Vivian was waiting for had not arrived. In a bamboo building on the hillside, there were two people guarding the ground. Faint voices could be heard from the second floor. In the central room, there was a bamboo chair by the window, on whichy a thin old man in his 50s. He was wearing a Longyi and was topless. There was a huge tiger head tattooed on his chest, and an eagle and a snake on his left and right shoulders. Beside him knelt a little girl in her teens. Her hair was tied up high into a round ponytail. She was wearing a gauze top and her lower body was especially sensitive. At this time, she was looking down and waving a fan for the old man. Boss, how are we going to sell our goods if that woman does this?! A man with long and narrow eyes, wearing a long-sleeved floral shirt, was sitting on a round chair in the house. He was reporting the recent events while suppressing his anger. The old man on the rocking chair asked unhurriedly, Whats the current situation at the trading center? The man in the flowery shirt was called Mao Teng. When he heard the question, he said angrily, That woman has made most of the people in the trading center know about these methods of forging raw stones. All the foreign merchants are now very cautious. Theyll hesitate for a long time if they have any doubts! I heard that she also set up a foreign jewelry club and more than 100panies have joined the club. The old man slowly opened his eyes, and a sharp light shot out from them. He slowly said, Ill go and meet her. The clubs office was near the trading center, and the staff was fully equipped. Vivian returned to the stall after she handed over her part of the work and began to put the theories she had learned in books into practice. Miss Vivian, our boss has some good stuff on hand and would like you to take a look. Vivian looked up and saw a young man in a flowery shirt in front of her. She smiled after hearing the trantors words. Hello, Sir. May I know your name? With so many merchants, your boss only invited me? Mao Tengs expression was gentle as he introduced himself to Vivian. Thinking of what his boss had told him, he hesitated for a moment before saying, Our boss wants to do business with you. This time, he wants to treat you to afternoon tea and see if we can continue to cooperate. When Vivian heard this, she had a guess in her heart. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Ive done business with many bosses before. I wonder which business deal your boss is doing with me? Mao Teng frowned. Youll know when you get there. Its at the teahouse near the trading center. Who else could it be other than the counterfeits people? Vivian stopped teasing him, and a cold glint shed in her eyes. Then Ill do as you say. Jobs looked at Vivian worriedly. Boss, Ill go with you. Vivian wasnt the kind of person who would put on a brave front. Although these trantors were often invited by Jobs when he came to M Country, for safety reasons, she chose to bring Jobs with her. She asked Andy to bring 10 people and four guards to go to the appointment. The teahouse wasnt far away. After leaving the trading center, he only needed to walk a hundred meters to the right to reach his destination. Mao Teng led Vivian to a seat on the side. Boss, Ive brought her. Wu Min didnt get up. He smiled and pointed to the seat opposite her. Please have a seat, Miss Vivian. Vivian looked at the two people standing behind Wu Min and asked Andy and the guards to stay behind. The rest of them had to leave the shop. It was safer to have people inside and outside. After sitting down, Vivian asked directly, How should I address you, Sir? Wu Min gave his name and handed Vivian a menu. Its your first time here, Miss Vivian. I dont think youve been to our teahouse before, have you? Vivian took it and nced at the menu that was all in M Countrynguage. She casually ordered a cup of coffee and looked at Wu Min with a smile. Thank you, Mr. Wu, for giving me this special experience. Chapter 180 - 180 A Sentence with Double Meaning 180 A Sentence with Double Meaning Wu Min heard the double meaning in Vivians words. She raised her eyebrows and did not continue Vivians words. I didnt expect Miss Vivian to be so capable at such a young age. Its your first time in Mandhesi, and youve already established the jewelry club. Im quite impressed. Some words were meaningless once they were exined. The two of them were smiling and the atmosphere was peaceful, but underneath it, they were trying to pull each other through words. After two rounds of testing, Wu Min had already seen that Vivians ability was far beyond what she should have at her age. He put away her contempt for Vivian because of her young and beautiful appearance. Its good tomunicate more. You have a deep knowledge of Jade. Miss Vivian ismitted to promoting all kinds of knowledge about raw Jade for free. I admire your pattern. Youre so generous to teach yourpetitor. Vivians smile was bright as if she didnt understand Wu Mins teasing. She said humbly, Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Wu. Actually, Im not as selfless as you make me out to be. I also have times when Im petty and vengeful. Vivian was almost telling Wu Min that it would not be easy for her to be scammed by them. Wu Min understood what she meant and did not rush to answer. When he saw the waiter bring Vivians coffee to the table, he smiled and said, Miss Vivian, try our coffee. See if youre used to the taste. Actually, I have a small suggestion. This industry is neither big nor small. If youre the only one who can identify it, I believe yourpanyspetitiveness will be greatly improved! Its the most important thing for a newly establishedpany to gain a firm foothold in this industry. Wu Min wanted to use Vivian to divide the cohesion of the club. As long as the founder had selfish motives, the club would not be far from disbanding. He was willing to take a step back and sacrifice the small to protect the big. Vivian asked calmly, Im the only one who can identify it? Could it be that Mr. Wu has some secret to impart to us? Wu Min saw that Vivian was about to give in and replied, Theres no secret, but as long as you agree, your jewelrypany will not receive any raw stones that you dont want. Thats hard to say, Vivian said in disbelief. As far as I know, there are many groups in Mandhesi. Each groups appraisal method must be different. Wu Min smiled faintly and said with a hint of disdain, Those people only dare to target inexperienced people. Im different from them. Theyre lone wolves and wont go far. Besides, we have the final say in the Mandhesi trading center. They were all counterfeits, but their strength was also different. Wu Min was the strongest group of people. The other counterfeits groups and individuals were sensible and did not enter the trading market to seize the territory. Although Wu Min came from the North, he had connections with the military and police here. Otherwise, he would not have dared to bring a team to Mandhesi. Hearing this, Vivian felt more confident. She lowered her eyes and slowly sipped her coffee. After a while, she said, What if I dont agree? Wu Min picked up the cup and blew it on the surface of the milk tea, trying to blow away some of the steam. He said casually, Then I can also invite Miss Vivian to have dinner here, By the way, this teahouse is open 24 hours a day. You can have supper if you want. Ive been very free recently, and I can do my part as a host for Miss Vivian. When Andy and the others heard Wu Mins words, they immediately became more vignt. Andy stared at Wu Min and took a few steps forward to get close to Vivian. The rest of them immediately looked at the people around them to prevent any abnormal movements from moving them away immediately. As soon as Andy and the others moved, the people from the M Country at the tables next to them also stood up. Vivian sneered. It seems that Mr. Wu wants topare thebat power of my subordinates with me. Wu Min shook her head. Im sincere in talking about cooperation with you, but if you insist on destroying my job, then Ill have no choice but to show up. Since Wu Min dared to do this, he naturally had a backup n. He smiled calmly and said, I dont have that ability. If youre not satisfied with this ce and want to eat somewhere else, Ill cooperate with you. Chapter 181 - 181 Evenly Matched 181 Evenly Matched Vivian looked at Wu Min for a few seconds, then she sneered and walked out. The people at the table closest to the door immediately got up and wanted to pull down the curtain door. The bodyguards who had been watching Vivian from outside quickly stepped forward to stop them, and the team of guards surrounded Vivian in time. The main entrance was blocked at this time, and the people eating in the teahouse could not run out. They were so scared they quickly hid at the foot of the wall for fear of being implicated. After all, fists and feet had no eyes. The two parties were in a stalemate. Vivian stood in the middle of the teahouse and looked at the people in the teahouse. There were about twenty people, but it was still unknown if there were people outside the teahouse. Vivian lowered her eyes for a moment and turned around. She looked at Wu Min, who was sitting calmly with his legs crossed. Her eyes were cold. Mr. Wu, if thats the case, theres nothing to talk about. Wu Min did not wait for Vivian to return to the table and sit down. Instead, he showed a tougher attitude. He was a little shocked and angry, for a foreigner dared to be so arrogant in his territory. This made Wu Min think Vivian might be more powerful than he had imagined, but he still kept a straight face and continued to probe, Its miss Vivian who doesnt want to talk to me. As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Min moved the teacup in his hand to the side and slightly let go. With a bang, the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Wu Mins men immediately took action when they heard the signal. Jobs and the guards immediately protected Vivian and moved her to the open space next to them. In an instant, five strong thugs rushed straight at Vivian and began to attack Andy and the others. The physique of the westerners gave them some advantages, but the M Countrys fist technique that the other party used was very fierce, belonging to the ancient martial arts of bare-handed fighting. Andy and David could only tie with five M Country people. Fortunately, Vivian had brought a lot of people with her, and they were all carefully selected. The crowd was still able to cope with the situation, and they cleared the way for Vivian as they fought. By the time they reached the door, half of Wu Mins men who had been waiting outside had already been put down by the bodyguards from Eternity Secure Company. Wu Min frowned and walked forward. Vivian had already moved to the sidewalk outside the teahouse, and Wu Min followed closely behind. The two groups of people were busy fighting, and the pedestrians on the road had long scattered when they saw the fight. Wu Min looked at the situation and understood it was not a good idea to continue the stalemate with Vivian. It was true he had connections behind him. As long as no lives were lost, it would not be a problem for him to get away. However, if the local Ministry of Foreign Affairs really interfered, he would have to spend a lot of money! Before this, Wu Min only knew Vivian was a young pregnant woman. Before they met, he did have some contempt in his heart. Even though he felt that Vivian was a tough nut to crack after meeting her, he did not expect she would dare to fight with him when she was pregnant. He thought she would take a step back and promise not to cause trouble for her, but who knew that the other party wanted more. In fact, it was not that Vivian was not worried, but she had no choice. If this had happened before the establishment of the club, and it only involved the conflict between her and the other party, Vivian would have agreed with Wu Mins approach. But now, she was not the only one who proposed the establishment of the club. She was also the Vice President. This meant once Vivian epted the suggestion, the other party was very likely to disclose the private agreement to foreign businesses in the market. Gold and Jade Jewelry would be rejected by their peers, and the club would fall apart. Even if she didnt disclose it, as long as she reached an agreement with them, there was a possibility that the other party would use this matter to threaten her at any time. It was equivalent to Vivian personally sending this naked weakness to the other partys hands. This was a bad move. Vivians purpose was to force Wu Min to take a step back. If they couldnt reach an agreement, she would lead everyone to think of a way to fight against the counterfeits. There was always strength in numbers. Wu Min also confirmed Vivian had seen through his intention to manipte her. Both sides had their own concerns, and from the overall strength, they were evenly matched. Chapter 182 - 182 Returning to the Country 182 Returning to the Country Wu Min softened his attitude and said to Vivian, Its not easy for everyone. Were out here to make a living. If theres any disagreement, we can talk it out slowly, Mao Teng, his right-hand man who had been standing behind Wu Min and watching him smash the ss, took a few steps forward and lowered his head to Wu Min. Im sorry, Boss. My hand slipped just now. Wu Min smiled at Vivian and said, Youre overthinking it. Its just a misunderstanding. Mao Teng, apologize to Miss Vivian. Mao Teng suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said to Vivian, Miss Vivian, Im sorry to have frightened you. It didnt matter who had smashed the cup. What was important was the final statement. After seeing that the other party had made a clear concession, Vivian was willing to take the steps and walk down the stairs. Her lips curled up slightly and she smiled. Your subordinate is really reckless. Wu Min smiled and didnt reply. He pointed at the teahouse and continued the previous topic, Miss Vivian, please. Vivian chose the seat closest to the door and sat down. The people who had been hiding behind the wall took advantage of the chaos and ran away when the two sides stopped fighting. Many people had not paid their bills. The shopkeeper looked at the messy seats and ordered new food for the two with a bitter face. He did not dare to refuse. The two of them had just begun their real negotiation. The final result of their negotiation was that all the members of the club had to immediately stop promoting the information about fake raw stones in the market. Wu Min also promised to restrain his subordinates and not use their goods to fool the jewelers who joined the club. However, if the members themselves bought their goods from the stalls or shops in the trading center, then they could not be med for it. Vivian didnt expect Wu Min to stop attacking their club members. It was a good thing she showed mercy. After all, if she really destroyed their jobs, no matter how she used the excuse of an international dispute, the other party would have more opportunities to y dirty tricks behind their backs. After the matter was settled, all that was left was to rely on their own abilities. Vivian went to the club and asked the front desk to organize the text of the negotiation results as one of the first rounds of information to be distributed to the members. In the following week, the delivery went smoothly. Every day, Vivian would look at the raw stones collected and make a basic price evaluation of the Jade to see which appraisal expert was better. So far, they had collected 1525 raw stones, 562 medium-and low-quality jade stones, 633 medium-and high-quality jade stones, and the remaining 330 medium-and high-quality jade stones. Vivians bank ount had lost 12.98 million Yuan. Fortunately, she had sold two raw stones previously. With the addition of the ten jewelry stores in the country that had already begun renovations, Vivian still had 20.8 million Yuan in her personal ount. On the day Vivian returned to the country, Leon took half a day off to pick her up. The bruise on the corner of Leons mouth hadpletely disappeared. He used his pocket money to buy a bunch of sunflowers and jogged over when he saw Vivian leaving the airport. Mom! When Vivian saw Leon, she stepped forward with a smile, took the bouquet, and gave him a hug. Long time no see, Son. The mother and son talked andughed as they got into the car and went home. In order to celebrate Vivians return, Frank and Simon go to the supermarket to buy a lot of groceries, and they used that as an excuse to go to the Leons house for dinner. Aunt Vivian! Frank ran forward like a small cannonball and hugged Vivian through the window. Simon followed closely behind, and just like his calm and reserved character, he greeted Vivian in a warm voice. Vivian agreed happily. You must have waited for a long time. Come on in, my two little friends. The two of them got into the car and returned to the vi. Chapter 183 - 183 Companionship 183 Companionship After getting out of the car, Frank actively carried tworge bags of meat, vegetables, and fruits into the door. After walking less than 100 meters with 30 to 40 catties of food, Frank said, panting, Thats for sure. Ive been doing a lot of hard work for them recently. They wont move if they can stay still. The corner of Leons eyes twitched, and he exposed her rudely, Its really hard on you. Every morning, you especially help us bring our homework from thest row to the podium. Simon thought about how the distance between the ssroom and the front was less than ten meters and burst intoughter. Its really not easy to get two extra books for us every day when we hand in our homework. Simon looked at Franks unconvinced look and said with a smile, However, Ive been paying more attention to my food intake recently. Ive also been eating less meat. Frank nodded his head vigorously and proudly showed off to Vivian. Ive lost about 10 pounds recently, Then he stated his most important purpose for the day. Aunt Vivian, to celebrate your return, Ive decided to have a little meat tonight. Leon nced at Frank and knew that this little fatty had ulterior motives. Vivian pouted and opened the ingredients that Frank had ced on the kitchen ind. She took out the chicken breast and smiled. Ill fry some chicken breast for you. It wont make you fat easily. You should put more weight loss focus on exercise. Now is the time for you to grow and learn. You need to ensure that you have enough nutrition. But then again, you cant just rely on dieting. Why dont you go and learn martial arts with Leon at night? It wont be so boring with apanion. As soon as Frank heard it was martial arts training, he fell silent, wishing he could reduce his presence to zero. Thats a good idea, Leon said on purpose. Frank looked at Leon as if he was facing a great enemy. He immediately moved to the side to help Simon put away the refrigerator, feeling guilty. Some time ago, Frank received a call from his cousin, Reginald, asking him to pay more attention to Vivians movements. He had asked for the reason but had not received an answer. Frank also knew it was wrong to dig into other peoples privacy, but because of their close friendship since childhood, he did not refuse or agree at that time. Thest time they went to the hot spring vi, Frank had felt Vivian and his cousin knew each other, and the atmosphere between the two was a little strange. Even a slow person like him knew that something was wrong. There was also that barbecue battle that was ignited out of the blue But no matter what, Vivian was so good to him, and Leon treated him as a friend. How could he be a spy? Frank decided that the next time his cousin called to ask, he had to reject him with a clear attitude. After making his choice, Frank felt his heavy mood had be much better. Vivian noticed Simon, who was working quietly, and asked casually, Simon, do you want to learn with Leon? I was just worried that Leon would be bored if he practiced martial arts alone. I heard from Leon youve already learned until the first year of high school, so you should have plenty of time. asionally learning martial arts to strengthen your body can also protect yourself and your family. You dont have to worry about the money. Theres no reason for Auntie to ask you to pay when she wants you to apany Leon. Simon had been bullied a lot since he was young, and that was why he studied so hard. His family meant that this was the only way for him to rise in ss. He wasnt as bright as Leon, and his good grades were all thanks to him spending more time than others learning. Simon knew that Vivian was being kind, but he could not ept it. He looked at Vivian and smiled. Auntie, after hearing what you said, I want to learn it myself. Its not like Im apanying Leon, but its more like Leon and I are apanying each other. The few martial arts sses that Vivian had signed up for Leon were all taught by well-known teachers in the industry. They were also very expensive for one-on-one guidance. Taking Simons financial ability into consideration, Vivian only quoted one-third of the price, which was simr to the same course on the market now. 20 dors a night. Chapter 184 - 184 Appear 184 Appear Simon nodded. He thought that the price was about the same as the one he had asked before, so he didnt think too much about it. However, even if it was 20 Yuan per ss, it was still very difficult for him. After all, his fathers daily sry was only 25 Yuan. As long as they could drag it out, Frank happily agreed, Ill also wait until next semester. Vivian could tell that Simon wasnt the kind of person who liked to take advantage of others, but she had her own intentions when she suggested this. She wanted to help Leon find a capable assistant. After thest parent-teacher meeting, she had first met his scumbag ex-husband, and then Reginald. The characters in the book had begun to appear one by one, and although she had made an agreement with Reginald, who knew if the male protagonist of the book would go back on his word? Especially when she thought of the consequences of going against Reginald for Leon and the two babies in her stomach, Vivian could not help but worry. So, Vivian set her eyes on Simon and assigned two more bodyguards for Leon. One was to protect him, and the other was to help him build his own team. The friend apanying him since he was young was the most difficult toe by. ording to the book, Reginald had been trained to be Brunos sessor and had already formed his own team. He had even begun to take over the smallpany in his familys business to practice. Vivian had no choice but to start making arrangements for everything. Vivian looked at Simon and said softly, This 20 Yuan is the calction method that Ive hired for Leon. If you join us, I can save some money. You can just pay me 5 yuan. Leon didnt know Vivians intention, but he could see her purpose. He stepped forward and put his arm around Simons shoulder. There are some things that you should do quickly when you have the right opportunity. After all, some people wont wait for you to learn how to do it before appearing in front of you. Besides, if you donte, the money my family needs to pay wont be reduced at all. Im just trying to help my mother save some money. Simon wasnt a bookworm. Of course, he knew that Vivian and Leon were only saying this out of consideration for his self-esteem. His heart was even more moved when he thought of what Leon was implying. Simon thought he had to find some part-time jobs over the weekend to earn as much as he could so that he could pay for his tuition fees and not owe more favors. Didnt we agree to work during the holiday for the final exams? Leon continued. Are you still worried that you cant afford it? Simon thought about it and made up his mind. Okay, Auntie, Ill sign up too. Seeing that the two of them were in agreement, Frank suddenly felt lonelier when he thought of being alone at home at night. He didnt care if he liked to exercise or not and quickly came forward. Ill sign up too! Vivian nodded in satisfaction and encouraged him, Life is about exercise. Three young men, do your best! At this time, Fanny had put the things down and entered the kitchen. Vivian thought that during the half-month business trip, Leon hadnt eaten the dishes she cooked, so she asked Fanny to be her assistant. Leon hadnt seen Vivian for half a month and couldnt even be a meter away from her. He took out his game console and asked Frank to y with Simon, while he followed behind Vivian to pass her the seasoning. After dinner, Simon and Frank went home, while Vivian and Leon sat on the sofa and chatted. Son, what do Simons parents do? Vivian asked. Leon recalled, His father is mining coal in the mine, and his mother is at home taking care of Simon and Simons grandmother. She also takes on some odd jobs, such as cooking dinner or sewing clothes for other people. The sry of going into the mine was higher than that of an ordinary job, but it was a dangerous job. If he did this job for a long time, he might be buried in it one day. Leon shook his head. I dont know. Ive only eaten his mothers desserts. Theyre really delicious! Children from poor families took care of themselves early. Although their family was not poor, they had their own concerns about the danger of being captured by Bruno. Vivian spoke her mind directly so that Leon could be more vignt. Chapter 185 - 185 Parent-child Activity 185 Parent-child Activity In fact, after Reginalds appearance, Leon was more worried than Vivian. He was worried that the mother he had found with great difficulty would be snatched away, and he would be powerless to resist. After Vivian returned to S City, she began to busy herself with the jewelry stores opening, while Leon also weed his final exams. Tantorn High School had a tradition of organizing a parent-child activity after the final exams and before the holidays every year. However, the format was varied and it was not always the same. This activity was the most popr among poor students. After all, there was a good parent-child interaction before the results were out, which could effectively avoid the end of being beaten up. For this parent-child activity, parents and children would bring home-cooked food and set up a stall on the school grounds. The exams were held on Thursday and Friday, while the activities for the second-year students were scheduled for Saturday afternoon. To keep things fresh, Vivian and Leon only started in the morning. It was Vivians first time participating in a parent-child activity in school, so she was very attentive. In order to distinguish herself from others, she chose to make other countrys primary school food, such as candied haws, Chinese fried dumplings, and braised chicken legs. It was the first time for both Vivian and Leon to attend, so they were a little excited. Vivian had only seen them share photos of parent-child food gatherings on her friends twitter, so it was very novel to Vivian. The venue was divided ording to ss. The mother and son got up early because of their excitement. After making food, they immediately went to the schools event location. In the end, they chose three stalls in the middle. After a long time, Simon and his mother arrived. The six desserts prepared by Simons family were all local food. Frank arrivedte with the spectacled man again just as the event was about to start. Frank and the spectacled man spread the food directly on the ground and divided them into different categories. These were all snacks made by the housekeeper and looked very exquisite. The three peoples stalls were connected. Frank put some of each food in disposable tableware and walked to the middle of Leons and Simons stalls, cing a te each. Try it, everyone. Although my nannys skills are not as good as Aunt Julias, it still tastes good. Frank had been to Simons house a few times, so he was very familiar with Julia. Seeing this, Julia quickly filled up some of each dessert and handed it to Frank with a smile. She said humbly, I just made it randomly. If you like it, eat more. Frank immediately took them and couldnt wait to eat a few of them. However, he didnt finish them all and left a small half for his temporary father. Besides, he couldnt ruin his weight loss for anything. Julia continued to take out the food and set it on the te. It took a long time because she had made a lot of food, and Simon helped her. After everything was done, Julia looked to the side and saw Vivian sitting on the mat and taking pictures with her camera. Julia thought for a moment and wiped her hand on her pants. Then, she took out a clean lunch box and filled it with food. She also took out two bottles of jam she made from another bag. The event had just started, and the students had yet to move around. Julia brought Simon to Leons stall and greeted him with a smile, Hello, Leons mother. Vivian put down her camera when she heard the voice. She turned to Julia and smiled back at her. Hello, Simons mother. This is the cranberry jam and Apple jam I made at home. Its not worth much, but it tastes good. Its good for bread or water. Thinking of her purpose today, Vivian started eating the dessert right in front of Julia. Vivian was a picky eater, but her eyes lit up when she ate the dessert. At this moment, when he looked at the mostmon desserts in Simons stall, she suddenly realized why they dared to set them up like this. They were nning to beat others in terms of taste! Vivian gave Julia a thumbs-up. This is delicious. You can set up a stall outside. Business will be good. Chapter 186 - 186 Setting Up A Stall 186 Setting Up A Stall Julia waved her hands. I wouldnt dare to do that. Im not good with words and I dont know how to greet guests. I might even offend them. Julia was a little moved. She had worked in a food factory for two years before she got married and got pregnant not long after. After leaving her job, she became a full-time housewife, taking care of her inws and children. Her inws had passed awayst year, and her mother-inw had been in poor health. The whole family was barely supported by her husbands ie. The most gratifying thing for her was that Simon was obedient, sensible, and did well in his studies. He would also find time to find odd jobs such as handing out flyers. All the money he earned would be given to her to supplement the family. Even so, the family could only barely maintain their basic living expenses. Julia hadnt made up her mind yet, but Simon, who was listening on the side, took her words to heart and encouraged Julia, Mom, I think Aunt Vivians suggestion is very good. Many people say that your food is delicious. I think there will be a market if we open a stall and sell it. Why dont we try it? Frank felt that his stall was not fun, so he sneaked back after staying for less than two minutes. He wanted to find Simon and Leon to shop at other students stalls. When he arrived, he happened to hear Simons words. Franks nosy nature made him immediatelye forward and Echo, I agree! Auntie Julias desserts will definitely be very popr. I took some homest time and gave some to the servants. After they ate it, they all asked me where I bought it from! Julias food was mostly for her family. asionally, customers would praise her cooking. However, she had no intention of going out to do business. She had been stuck in the trifle of family life for more than a decade, which had distanced her from the outside world. Hearing everyones encouragement, Julia decided to try it too. Her mother-inws medicine couldnt be stopped, and Simon couldnt always wear the clothes she picked up. Then Ill try it. Ill just treat it as testing opening a stall outside. Seeing this, Vivian enthusiastically helped Julia calcte the price of the food. Simon and Leon were both helping their mother look after the stall, and Frank gave up his thoughts of ying and joined the two to help. The bespectacled man stood alone behind the stall in a suit. He turned his head and looked at Frank, who was chatting andughing with his ssmates. He grumbled in his heart that his Young Master was really different from the rest. He didnt want to sell his own goods, but he was helping others. Fortunately, there was not a lot of food to be sold. The bespectacled man called for people to buy while stuffing food into his mouth to speed up the consumption of food. He nned to sell it out and leave as soon as possible. He really couldnt live like this. With a business elite like Vivian around, Julia quickly overcame her shyness and took out a te with a sample for the students to try. Vivian had the intention to win Simon over. Naturally, she would not mention the food pricing, location, sales method, and other key factors in one go. She had to make the recipient feelfortable instead of being given charity. She also had to pay attention to the gratitude for a liter of rice, but the grudge for a grain of rice. She had to grasp the bnce just right so the other party would really be sincere to her. Leon was the one who got along with Simon directly, so he had to be more sincere. Vivian had to deal with these matters that were too calctive and ruined rtionships herself. Vivian had asked the spectacled man to take a lot of photos of them. Now, Leon was no longer as restrained as he was the first time, and he looked especially natural in front of the camera. This was because after taking photos of Leon at every event, Vivian would rece one or two photos on the photo wall, so the album would be thicker. These memories made him feel as if he had lived with Vivian for a long time. His abandoned childhood memories were slowly being forgotten, so when he realized it, he began to cooperate with Vivians photo-taking activities. The results came out on Tuesday. The first ce in the grade was still Leon, and Simon was second. With the support of the two straight-a students, Frank finally began to study the sixth-grade curriculum. Chapter 187 - 187 Part Time Job 187 Part Time Job Frank looked at his ranking and was very happy. After all, he had been blindly guessing when he did not understand anything in the past. This time, he could start to do the questions after he understood some of them. Although there were still many nk spaces he did not know how to write, he had at least passed the test with his own strength. A male student with ck-rimmed sses looked at the lead in Leon and Simons scores and sighed. Sigh, the difference in humans. We dont understand the world of a top student. How do you think he learns? Ive asked Leon and Simon before, they didnt even sign up for the cram school. A boy with brown-red hair whispered in disbelief, No way. Im more convinced that they found a powerful teacher to secretly teach them. The reason they didnt tell us was they were afraid of being surpassed by us! The girl, who was one more student away from the top 100, sneaked a nce at Leon, then looked up slightly and said, Nonsense, will you tell us the secret when you have it? Sigh, my Mom is probably going to find me a tutor. Ill see if I can spend money to get them to tutor me. Joyce jogged to the back row and deliberately pushed the long hair that covered the right side of her face behind his ear, revealing her exquisite side profile. She raised the corner of her lips slightly and asked softly, Leon, what are your ns for the holidays? Leon looked up at Joyce and saw that it was a ssmate whose name he did not know. He replied calmly, This is my private matter. Joyce thought that Leon was angry at her for prying on his privacy, so she quickly exined, I dont mean anything else. I just think that your grades are too good, so I want you to help me with supplementary lessons. Dont worry, payment is not a problem. Leon wasnt interested in being a home tutor. He went to work on a holiday because he wanted to see more people and things and train himself. He recalled what Vivian had said, You should be gentle with others and not always say cold words out loud. For the sake of their ssmates, he patiently exined, Im going to take on another part-time job. You can look for Simon. Joyces smile froze. If youre not free, then forget it. Joyce quickly adjusted her state of mind and asked, Leon, what kind of part-time job have you found? I havent found one yet, Leon replied. Ill look at the newspaper to see the recruitment Noticeter. Joyces eyes lit up at the thought of her fathers recent investment project. She smiled and said, My Dad invested in a movie, and I saw the director was looking for a group of extras. The pay is pretty good. Do you want to give it a try? When Leon heard this, he was a little interested. Sure, where is it? Joyce was happy to see that Leon was interested. Its not far. The film and television city is on the outskirts of Baston, the neighboring city. Its a two-hour drive. After hearing this, Simon also turned and asked, Joyce, do you need many extras? I want to try it too. Joyce replied without thinking, They have to recruit a group of them, so of course they have to recruit a lot. Frank was definitely going to join in the fun. Joyce, Ill sign up and try too! Joyce quickly agreed. No problem. Ill tell my Dad when I get home tonight. Well see if he can arrange another dormitory for us. When Leon returned home that night, he convinced Vivian to let him work in the film and television city without Ben and Radar following him. Soon, Joyce came to meet up with Leon and the rest in her familys car. Joyces father was worried that his daughter would suffer. Not only did he rent a dormitory, but he also especially got someone to drive them to the film and television city in a business car. As Leon went out to society to train, Vivians work schedule became more packed. Vivian put the more than 100 raw stones she bought in the townst time in the basement of her house, leaving five high-quality raw stones and arranging the rest for Jobs to cut and produce. Gold and Jade Jewelry had a total of three businesses: hardstone jade jewelry, jewelry, and stone gambling. In order to supply 10 jewelry stores, Jobs hired 50 Jade sculptors to prepare for the supply. Except for simple jade jewelry and bracelets, the rest of the Jade jewelry would take about five days. Chapter 188 - 188 Event Area 188 Event Area Jade lovers had a smaller audiencepared to jewelry, so Vivian eventually positioned the Gold and Jade Jewelrypany as jewelry. Thus, Jobs hired another 100 Jewelers to work at the same time. These peoples skills were ordinary, and they were only responsible for simple carving and assistant work. Because of Vivians slightly higher price, many of the carving masters who happened to be looking for work and had more free time decided toe over and work for two months. Both the Jade and jewelry carving tasks were in a hurry for Vivians opening day. Jobs could only increase the number of staff, and his working hours changed from eight hours to twelve hours. In order to appease the employees and let them work in peace, Vivian not only provided them with food but also gave them overtime pay. She also made timely arrangements for the dormitories of the masters who came from other ces. With the power of money, the preparation work of Gold and Jade Jewelry was generally very smooth. They sessfully made it to the official opening a week before Christmas and did not miss this major holiday. Jewelrypanies rarely gave discounts, but in order to promote, Vivian gave a 10% discount every week until Christmas Day. She also specially designed many earrings and rings with Christmas elements. They were ced at the Christmas event area at the entrance, mostly in the range of 15-30 Yuan. The reason why these earrings and rings were cheap was not that Vivian was making a loss in business, but because she had added a lot of rtively cheapce, silk, and other fabrics, and matched them with some low-quality gemstones and scraps. The advantage was it has a new style. What Vivian had captured was everyones love for beauty, and she had weakened the existence of gemstones. This way, everyone would shift their attention away from the quality and size of the jewelry when choosing. You get what you pay for. Consumers naturally knew they couldnt buy anything high-end at their prices. Vivian only needed to guarantee the style and set it lower than the usual price. After all, it was a promotion, and they had to make some profit. It was rare to see 10 stores open at the same time in the industry. In addition, Vivian deliberately asked Jobs to release the news to various media outlets. Some domestic friends who joined the jadeite club in M Country also sent many opening flower baskets after seeing Vivians strength. They even called the club office to ask for the contact information of Vivianspany and called to congratte her before the opening. Vivian did not care about the change in their attitude. In this world, most people admired the strong, and they would follow whoever had the strength. So, what she wanted to do was to climb to the top and have a position that couldpete with Bruno. However, something else happened during this jubnt period. After opening, Vivian thought that Julia could also take the opportunity to organize some Christmas activities, so she found an excuse to visit her stall. Julias mother-inws legs werent very good, so she had to wait until after lunch rush to go back home. She chose a location that was one kilometer away from home. She didnt dare to go too far, but the location was okay. There were several old office buildings next to it, two affordable shopping malls, and many residential buildings nearby, so she didnt have to worry about traffic. David parked the car by the side of the road, and Vivian came over at 10 in the morning when it wasnt busy. She got out of the car with her hands on her waist and walked to Julias stall. David and the two female bodyguards followed Vivian out of the car and stood a few meters away to protect her. In order to make it taste better, Julia had only started making it on the same day. From more than ten meters away, the milky and light aroma had already spread in Vivians direction. Vivian could not help but lick her lips. Her appetite was suddenly aroused, and her desire to buy it became more sincere. She whispered, Julia. Julia turned around and saw Vivian. She was pleasantly surprised. Vivian! Julia saw Vivians round belly and immediately stopped kneading. She wiped her hands with a clean, wet towel and took out a high stic stool from the empty space under the cart. Have a seat. Are you here for business today? Im here to buy some food, Vivian replied. Im hungry. Vivian smiled and then asked Julia how business was. After knowing that they didnt make any losses in the first week, Vivian was relieved. She didnte up with this idea to make things worse for her family. Chapter 189 - 189 Friends in Society 189 Friends in Society Then, Vivian changed the topic to Christmas and gave Julia a few more marketing ideas, which made Julia so happy that she thanked her repeatedly. The leader was a 16 or 17-year-old boy with blonde hair. He motioned for the person behind him to take the money, then turned to look at the man on his right who was recording something with a pen and paper. When the man stopped, he turned and left. Vivian did not intend to get involved in this matter. Every ce had its own rules of survival. The most important thing was the money could really be used. At the edge of the slums, there was no shortage of criminals. Instead of being harassed, robbed, and smashed by those people, it was better to give them some money. Five Yuan was reasonable. If they couldnt even earn this much money after a day of business, they might as well go to work! The golden-haired young man led the group to another ce. I dont know where Leon has been recently. Ive missed him after not seeing him for a while. Vivian thought that they had the same name, but she did not think so when she heard the next sentence. I think he said he was going to work during the holiday. Vivian saw that the reply came from the teenager who had been writing on the notebook. After they left, Vivian suppressed the throbbing veins on her temples and asked Julia, Theyre in charge of this street? Julia nodded. Yes, the 16 or 17-year-old boy in the lead is the head of the street managers in this area. His name is Philip. I heard that his fathers sphere of influence covers the entire slums of S City. Vivian frowned and didnt say anything. Julia saw Vivian seemed to be thinking about something serious and didnt dare to disturb her. She could also tell that Vivian wanted to find out more information, but unfortunately, she knew very little about these things. She thought that if the fat aunty was here, she would definitely be able to tell her in more detail. The chubby woman sold ice cream next to Julia, and Julia had heard about this from her. Apparently, the protection fees were expensive, and they had only changed the rules recently. Vivian thought for a moment before she got up and said goodbye to Julia. Julia quickly grabbed the absent-minded Vivian and handed her the dessert she had just packed. You forgot to take the dessert. Vivian came back to her senses, took the dessert from her bag, and took out the money. Julia naturally refused to take the money. If it werent for Vivian, she wouldnt even be able to open her stall. She even taught her a lot of business tips for free. Vivianughed. Thats not how you do business. I wont dare toe again if youre like this. Im here to buy it because I really want to eat it, not to take care of your business. If you want to thank me, just ask Simon to bring me a bottle of jam when hees to my house. Because of my pregnancy, my appetite is often bad, and this jam is sweet and sour, its especially appetizing. Julia took the money in embarrassment. Ill take it then. I often make jam, and I still have a few bottles at home. Ill ask Simon to bring some for you when hees back. Vivian and Julia said a few more words before leaving. After Leon left, Ben and Radar temporarily returned to Vivians side. Ben and Radar soon arrived. When they entered the office, they saw Vivians smile, but her eyes were cold. They had a bad feeling and stood in front of the desk without moving. Ben and Radar were taken aback. Only they, Leon, and Simon knew about this. Now that the two little guys had gone to work, they didnt say anything This reaction had already told Vivian the answer. In anger, Vivian mmed her palm on the table and said in a cold voice, Exin everything clearly! The two of them looked at each other and didnt dare to hide anything. They told her everything. Two days after Vivian left the country, Leon went to Poli Street, the street where Simons house lived. Leon forbade Ben and Radar from following them, but they were worried and followed quietly behind. Fortunately, Leons anti-reconnaissance awareness wasnt up to standard, so he didnt discover the two of them. When they got close, they realized that Leon seemed to be waiting for someone. He walked slowly on the road and walked back and forth a few times before choosing a milk tea stall by the street and sitting down. Chapter 190 - 190 Surprise 190 Surprise Not long after, Simons figure appeared at the corner of the street. Then, three men around the age of 20 appeared behind Simon. They pushed and shoved Simon, and Simon kept resisting. At this moment, Leon also saw this scene. Although he was far away, Bens vision was good. He saw a brief look of surprise on Leons face, and then he saw Leon quickly walk forward and fight with the other party. They wanted to help but realized that even though Leon was a head shorter than them, he had been professionally trained for a period of time. The three men were just ordinary street punks. They didnt know how to fight, and in less than a minute, they had lost the upper hand and ran away. Thinking that the matter was over, Leon and Simon chatted at the milk tea stall for half an hour. After Simon left, Leon continued to sit. Bens pager received a message, and he was going to the phone booth around the corner to return the call. As soon as Ben left, Radars stomach suddenly felt terrible and he wanted to go to the toilet. He went to the phone booth and told Ben where he was going. The two of them didnt expect those people toe back and attack them. When Ben finished the call and went back, he saw the battle in a stalemate. Leon was fighting with a strong man who was much taller than him. There were seven people standing next to him, and one of them was the young man with the earring. He didnt know what was going on, so he sneaked closer, nning tounch a surprise attack. Just as he was about to make a move, Leon knocked the strong man to the ground. The strong manspanions didnt stop him. Leon kept beating the strong man up. He was flipped over once in the middle and quickly pressed the strong man under him again. He only stopped when the leader of the group, the golden-haired youth, said something. And so Ben quickly returned to his original position and then saw Leon and the golden-haired young man return to the milk tea stall. The two of them chatted for about half an hour, and after parting ways with them, Leon went straight home. He had thought that he had managed to hide in time the second time, but he had already exposed himself when he came out. When the two of them returned home, they were warned by Leon not to tell Vivian about it, because she was pregnant and had to do business abroad. Vivians brows had not rxed from the beginning to the end of the story. She also knew that Ben and Radar had already been assigned to Leon, and if she interfered now, it would easily make Leon unable to establish his authority in their hearts. However, Leon followed the books trajectory and made friends with society members this year, which made Vivian very uneasy. There were only a few words in the book, but it didnt go into detail about who she had made friends with and where they had met. Vivian didnt know if this incident was the same one as the one in the book. At the end of the day, Vivian wasnt very confident in her own education. After all, they had only been together for half a year, and Leons three views had yet to form. In addition, he was prone to rebellion during his adolescence. This made Vivian very worried that Leons fate would continue to be as dark as the books. Looking at Ben and Radar, Vivian decided not to interfere with the order Leon had given them. Instead, she had to test him personally and figure out what had happened before making a decision. After making up her mind, Vivian asked the two to leave first. Ben and Radar heaved a sigh of relief. If Vivian really wanted to pursue the matter, they would be in the wrong no matter what they did. Joyces father had sent someone to the film studio early that day, ready to pick them up for the holidays. Before 9 pm that night, Leon had already returned home. Leon wanted to give Vivian a surprise, so he didnt mention that he would be back in advance. Vivian had already noticed Leons sneaky figure from the corner of her eye. She smiled and said, Which cute little kid came back early? Leon smiled as he released his palm. Mother! Vivian turned around and saw the slightly tanned Leon. She quickly asked, Have you eaten? Chapter 191 - 191 Gifts 191 Gifts Leon nodded. Joyces father made a reservation at a restaurant and asked the driver to take us back to S City to eat there. I only came back after eating. The two of them and Fanny started decorating the Christmas tree and living room. A hint of anticipation gradually appeared on Leons face. When it ended at 11 oclock, the entire house was filled with a Christmas atmosphere. Vivian looked at the tired expression on Leons face and hurriedly urged him to take a shower and go to bed. After waiting for Leon to go upstairs, Vivian ced the gifts she had prepared under the Christmas tree. The next morning, Fanny went to the supermarket to buy ingredients for the evening. Leon got up early and went downstairs with two gift boxes. He saw about 20 gifts of different sizes under the tree. Leon knelt on the ground and looked at the pile of gifts. He found almost all of them had his name on them. His eyes lit up instantly. There were two gifts with Vivian and Fannys names on them. He also ced his gifts by their names. When Leon was young, he believed in Santa us like other children. Every year, he would look forward to him riding a reindeer to give him a Christmas present. Although he had never received a Christmas present since he could remember, he still looked forward to it. There was a year when Christmas Eve was especially cold, and Simon didnt return home for a few days. Leon took out the dead branches he had slowly umted on a daily basis. He had not been willing to use these firewoods before because he wanted to burn them on Christmas Eve. Leon felt that if the house was warmer, it might be easier to attract Santa us into his house, and he would be more willing to fulfill his wishes. Before going to bed, Leon used a basin to start a fire. Before going to bed, he made his wish with anticipation and sincerity, hoping that he would have a good father when he woke up and that his mother who had left would be willing to return home. However, when he woke up the next day, all that awaited him was an extinguished fire and Simon, who had returned home to vent his anger after losing money from gambling. From then on, Leon no longer believed in Santa us and no longer looked forward to Christmas. But this year was different. Leon was filled with anticipation. This time, he was going to be Santa us. When Vivian got up, Fanny had already bought the ingredients and was marinating the turkey. When Vivian arrived in the living room, she saw a few gifts under the tree. She smiled and asked Fanny to open the gifts with her. Vivian saw that Leon was sitting on the sofa and staring at the Christmas tree in a daze. She went up and patted his head. Hurry up and open your present. See if you like it. Leon followed Vivian to the tree and found fifteen gifts with his name on them. fourteen of them were from Vivian, and thest one was from Fanny. Leon looked at the fourteen gifts in front of him and made a guess. Vivian looked at the dazed Leon and exined, The remaining thirteen were made by Mom. It was a littlete, but I promise that Ill get Christmas presents on time every year. Leon looked up at Vivian. In a daze, he felt that half of his Christmas wish hade true. As for the other half, he didnt want it toe true at all. No matter how much damage Simon had caused to the mother and son, Leon didnt want to and wasnt willing to forgive him. He only hoped that Simon would continue to live in pain and receive punishment in Hai City. Inside the small box was a scarf that Vivian had knitted herself. The rest of the gifts were mostly handmade by her or things Leon had been fascinated with recently, such as Go, books, and his favorite boxers autographed gloves. In the evening, they had the ssic roast turkey, fig pudding, boiled cabbage, roasted potatoes, bacon ham sausage, and chocte cake as dessert. This was the first time in Leons life that he had celebrated such a formal Christmas. After the Christmas dinner, there was one less thing that Leon was regretful and looking forward to. The wound caused by the knife called childhood in his chest was now slowly healing. Chapter 192 - 192 Friendship Through A Fight 192 Friendship Through A Fight In the afternoon of the next day, Leon had to return to the set with a few other ssmates. Vivian decided to settle the matter in the morning. Phillips name immediately appeared in Leons mind, but he did not reply to Vivian immediately. He tightened his grip on the book, and his first reaction was to deny it. He was afraid Vivian would think he was a bad kid and send him away. However, Leon remembered Vivian wasnt the kind of person who would ask him if she wasnt confident. He quickly analyzed the situation in his heart. After confirming Vivian must have looked for Ben and Radar, he chose to tell them the truth. Ever since he had crossed swords with Reginald, Leon had begun to inquire about Bruno and his familys power, whether intentionally or unintentionally. He found out that although the other party was not able to cover the sky with one hand in the country, he still had a certain amount of influence. Especially in Sage City, he was like a local tyrant. the more he knew, the more uneasy Leon felt. Leon thought the slums were a ce where one coulde into contact with gangs, so he tested Simon. Simon was a good student, so it was easy for him to be the target of bullying by those little punks. therefore, Leon sessfully found out the ce was under the jurisdiction of a gang called the White Tiger Gang. Every night, when he went to ss, Leon would run to the coach in ss to ask. As boxers, they more or less had a certain understanding of the underworld. After confirming the White Tiger Gangs strength in S City, they nned to start with the son of the big boss. That was why Ben and Radar had seen the scene. Leon and Philip had gotten to know each other after a fight. In particr, Leon had provided Philip with some methods to manage his subordinates to collect protection fees without the merchants being too disgusted. After implementing it, the money collected was still the same as before, but many merchants were more cooperative. At least, they were more enthusiastic than before. This change made Philip feel for the first time that a person who studied well was indeed smarter than the average person. He had a good impression of Leon, who was younger than him. In addition, Leon had the intention to make friends with him, so the two of them became brothers. Vivian was surprised and happy at the same time. She was surprised because she didnt expect that this matter would put so much pressure on Leon. He was only fourteen years old, but he already had the heart of a twenty or thirty-year-old. After all, the current environment no longer required him to consider many problems in order to survive like in the books. He was happy the way Leon made friends with the gangs was very strategic. Moreover, the purpose of making friends was not to turn evil but to protect their small family. Recently, Leons mind was focused on improving his skills, so his understanding of thepanys current development level was still stuck at the previous level. Vivian told him about the current development of GK Group and the club she had set up, hoping to ease his anxiety. Although she was not strong enough, she had other ns for development. In another six months, she would definitely be able to build a business empire that couldpete with Bruno. City S was a newly nned development area in China. Many things that had already risen in other developed cities were only known to the upper ss, who were well-informed. This information contained huge business opportunities. Due to GK Groups rapid development and the care of her Master and Senior, Vivian already had the opportunity to attend medium andrge business gatherings. Several otherpanies had already made profits. Vivian was now waiting for Gold and Jade Jewelry to stabilize before she began nning to build an Industrial Park. A few days ago, Vivian had met a few government officials at a cocktail party. She had heard the governments next economic development n would be to choose between industry and tourism, but now it was more inclined to tourism. However, because Vivian knew the plot of the book, she knew this ce would eventually choose the direction of industrial development. So, Vivian began to inquire about the price of thend, ready to buy a few pieces at a low price before the exact news was released. Vivian did not intend to stop him from befriending the gang. She only had one request for him, which was that he could befriend them but could not participate in their gang gatherings yet. Leon nodded in agreement. In the afternoon, before he set off, Vivian apanied him to pick out some gifts for his friends. The gathering point was still the same asst time. Leon was thest to arrive. After getting in the car, he distributed the gifts he had prepared. Chapter 193 - 193 Model 193 Model The few people who had arrived earlier had already shared their gifts. Simon gave everyone some homemade dried fruit. Joyce had given him an imported gift bag of snacks, but she had prepared an extra box of heart-shaped chocte for Leon. It was hidden in the middle of the gift bag, and no one could tell from its appearance. However, when she handed it to Leon, she had a shy smile on his face. However, when the straight man, Leon, saw it, he thought everyone had one and didnt think much about it. Franks gift was simple and crude. He didnt even need to think. He directly took four spending cards for the annual VIP guests from the dessert chain under hispany. With this card, he could spend without a limit of once a month for a year. At first, Leon also wanted to save some effort and give the same gift to the four of them. However, Vivian wanted Leon to get along with his ssmates, so she was very attentive when she went to buy the gifts with Leon in the morning. Knowing that two female ssmates were in the group, Vivian went to the Gold and Jade Jewelrys event section and picked out two pairs of pearl earrings. They only had some Christmas elements in them, and were very suitable for daily wear. On the other hand, Leon had personally chosen Simon and Franks. Frank liked the surprise of opening a gift. After taking it, he couldnt wait to tear off the outer wrapping paper, revealing the gift box inside. He opened it with anticipation, and his smile stiffened. Frank frowned and looked at Leon with resentment. Leon, youre too much! His good mood from yesterdays holiday and gaming was instantly washed away. The few of them looked over and burst outughing when they saw it. Leon pursed his lips to suppress the smile on his face. Simons gift was the same as Franks, but he had an excited expression on his face. Leon, thank you so much! Ive wanted to buy this set of questions for a long time, but its a pity that this publishing firms question-setting team is very famous and the price is much more expensive than the other reference materials. I havent saved enough money to buy it. Simon got the high school questions, while Frank got the questions for the first and second years. ording to Simon and Leons tutoring progress, Frank would be able to start the first years courses when school started, which would be useful then. Joyce was as unhappy when she saw Aileens earrings were the same as hers, but she knew how Leon was. She had not be his girlfriend yet, so it was normal for her not to receive any special treatment. After adjusting her attitude, she encouraged herself to continue working hard. After the holiday, everyone started to get busy with work again, and the filming of the crew was sooning to an end. On thest day of filming, Leon was spotted by an investor of another film crew who was passing by and wanted to hire him as a print model. Leon nced at the young man. He had a few strands of hair on his forehead and was wearing a coffee-colored woolen coat. He had a pair of peach-shaped eyes and always looked charming when he looked at people. He looked like a sissy no matter how you looked at him. The sissy blinked. Whats your name, handsome? How old are you this year? Im sorry, Im not interested in being a model, rejected Leon. The sissy decided to size up Leons 175cm height. He had long limbs and a very delicate face. He was even more reluctant to give up. Dont be in a hurry to reject us. Our pay is very impressive. You can get 100 yuan for two hours. The sissy was very satisfied when he heard of Leons age. Seeing that Leons attitude had changed, he smiled and replied, Were a magazinepany. Were going to shoot the theme of young man in spring. Were looking for middle school students. Your image fits our requirements very well. The sissy happily turned around and got into a red car not far away to report his work. Leon didnt want everyone to dy their time to go home because of him, so he let them go back as nned. Joyces first thought was to encourage everyone to return to S City so she could have dinner with Leon alone. Hence, she rejected without hesitation, Im going back because my mother keeps forcing me to wake up early to make up for lessons, so I wont be going back first. Ill be sleeping in tomorrow morning. You guys can go back first. The driver is already here. You can return to the dormitory to pack your luggage and go home. Chapter 194 - 194 Uneasiness 194 Uneasiness Frank and Simon felt since they came here together, they had to return together. It didnt matter if they were onlyte by half a day. Aileen didnt have anything urgent to rush back to, so she was naturally embarrassed to leave everyone behind and leave by herself. In the end, they all decided to stay and wait for Leon. Because the magazine said that it would end before twelve, they decided to pack up their things tonight. When the driver arrived tomorrow, they could directly load the things into the car. Then, they could drive to Leons filming location to pick him up earlier. The next day, Leon woke up early. As the filming location was at the other partyspany, which was two to three kilometers away from where they lived, Leon had to take the bus there. Leon found an old office building ording to the house number and went up to the sixth floor. The sissy from yesterday was looking at the front desk of thepany. When he saw Leon, he walked up to him with a smile. Youre here. Have you had breakfast? Leon took it as a normal greeting. Ive eaten. The sissys smile deepened after hearing that. Its good that youve eaten. You have to work harderter. After the sissy finished speaking, he wanted to reach out to pull Leon, but Leon ufortably pulled his hand away and changed the topic, Can we start filming now? The sissy nodded. sure. The theme of todays shoot is full of youth. There are two sets of clothes in total. Theyre in the fitting room. Youll have to change into the spring clothes we preparedter. Leon followed the sissy into thepany. At the same time, he didnt forget to look around the office area. He saw that everyone was busy, and the interior of the studio in the room had been set up. It didnt look like a shellpany. As requested, Leon went to change his clothes. When he came out, he saw a woman in her forties in the studio. She was a little chubby, and when she saw Leon, her eyes flickered with an inexplicable meaning. Leon couldnt tell what that look was, but he didnt like being stared at by this woman. It felt like he was food. When the sissy saw Leon, he wanted to reach out to pull him. Leon tilted his body slightly to avoid his hand. The sissy smiled awkwardly and gestured for Leon to go to the woman. Leon hesitated for a moment and walked forward. He squinted his peach blossom eyes and smiled. Leon, this is ourpanys boss. We all call her Miss Judy. Yesterday, she was the one who saw that you have good potential for a model. You have to thank her for getting this job. Leon nodded and gave a simple greeting. Miss Judy. Judy looked at the thin young man in a white rabbit-patterned sweater. Her eyes moved, and she winked at Leon. Leon didnt react to this, thinking there seemed to be something wrong with this womans eyes. Judy was very satisfied to see how unromantic Leon was. She liked this kind of young and ignorant teenager. It was even better if he had not experienced sex. She had always preferred to train him personally. At the thought of this, Judy chuckled. Leon, do your best. Ill leave such opportunities to you in the future. When Leon heard this, he felt nauseated. He didnt reply, but turned to look at the sissy and said, Didnt you say were going to shoot? Wwhen does it start? I still have to go home. The sissy saw Judy nod and said, Well start right away. Theyre adjusting the lighting. Go stand in the middle first and follow the photographers instructions. Seeing this, Leon didnt say anything more and went straight to the filming area. As he was used to Vivians sh when she took photos, Leon acted very naturally under the camera. The photographer, who had been owed two months of his sry, had been working with a perfunctory attitude, but when he saw Leons strong camera performance, his eyes began to turn serious. He guided Leons movements ording to his cold-faced beauty. Vivian, who was sleeping soundly at home, suddenly felt a suffocating feeling in her chest. She opened her eyes abruptly and took a few deep breaths. She turned around and saw that the rm clock had just pointed to nine oclock. Because her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, Vivian often had to get up to go to the bathroom these days. She couldnt sleep all night, so she had been sleeping until 10 oclock these days. Vivian did not know why this happened. She touched her chest and decided to sleep until the rm rang. However , Vivian had a bad feeling when she closed her eyes. After lying down for half a minute, she decided to give Leon a call. Chapter 195 - 195 In advance 195 In advance Leons phone was ced in the fitting room along with his coat. In addition, music was ying in the studio to create the atmosphere, so no one present noticed the ringing of the phone. Vivian had no choice but to call Frank. He had yed Tetris all night until 3 oclock the previous night and was now sleeping like a pig. His snoring had drowned out the ringing of his phone. Vivian furrowed her brows. She thought about how Leon had said he had received a temporary jobst night and would only be back today. She decided to go and pick him up herself. Otherwise, she would always feel uneasy and she would not be able to stay in S City. Vivian asked Andy to arrange two teams, together with 20 to 30 guards and drove to Baston. The moment the car drove off, her palpitations eased a lot. This made Vivian overthink and she urged David to speed up. Leon changed into two sets of clothes and the shoot took an hour and a half. The photographer was very careful with each roll. He was reluctant to look at the second roll. He wanted to suggest that Judy add more, but he knew it was almost impossible. Judy was only generous to her male pets. If it werent for the fact thepany had not replied to him yet, he would have run away long ago! In the car, Vivian called Frank from time to time, and she finally got in touch with him half an hour away from Baston. It wasnt that Frank was woken up by the ringing, but Simon, who had gotten up and walked to the living room, heard the phone rang. After ringing a few times, he was worried Frank would miss something important, so he pushed open his door and woke him up to answer the phone. With his eyes slightly open, Frank saw the answer button and pressed it. He then closed his eyes and smacked his lips, askingzily, Hello, whos this? Vivian immediately replied, Frank, Im Aunt Vivian. Is Leon beside you? Tell him to answer the phone. Franks mind was still in a daze, and he was still drowsy. Fortunately, the receiver was loud, and Simon, who was standing next to him, could hear it clearly. Looking at Franks expression, Simon knew he couldnt count on him to answer. Because he could hear the anxiety in Vivians tone, Simon couldnt care less and directly picked up his phone and replied, Aunty, its Simon. Leon has gone on to be a model for a magazine agency. It ends at around 12. Vivian quickly asked for the address, and Simon gave it to her. Aunty, is there an emergency? Vivian briefly exined the situation. Maybe Im overthinking it. Ill just go and pick up Leon. You dont have to make another trip. Vivian hung up the phone after saying that, but Simon felt Vivian wouldnt be so anxious if she didnt have such a strong premonition. He thought for a moment and woke up Frank. Frank, who had fallen asleep again, opened his eyes in a daze. Something might have happened to Leon, Simon said with a serious expression. Lets go to the news agency to pick him up in advance and see if hes all right. Did something happen? Leon? The confused Frank suddenly sobered up and sat up. What happened? Who dare to hit my brother? Youre treating me like I dont exist! Simon helplessly rubbed his forehead and exined what had happened just now and his own guess in detail. Frank rubbed his face hard with both hands and quickly got up to put on his clothes.Then we have to hurry. Were closer than Auntie. You have to find Joyce and contact her driver. Since no one had returned yesterday, Joyces father had asked the driver to find a nearby hotel to stay in. When Frank and the others went downstairs, the driver was already waiting by the roadside. After Leons filming was over, he removed his makeup from the dressing table. The sissy handed a cup of water to Leon and praised him in an exaggerated tone, Leon, youre really good at taking pictures! Its been hard on you, have some water. He hadnt had any water since he came out, and Leon happened to be a little thirsty. Thank you. No need to thank me, the sissy replied with a smile. Give me your contact information. Ill look for you again if I have the chance. This round-trip ticket money was almost equivalent to the reward. This time, it was just a passing opportunity. Leon was not interested in spending time on this. He replied indifferently, No need, I still have school. The sissy tried to persuade him with the excuse of a high sry. After all, his sry was rted to Judys mood. He had to get this handsome boy. Thinking of this, the sissy became even more enthusiastic. Leon felt that the other partys enthusiasm made him very ufortable. After rejecting him again and again, he returned to the fitting room to change into his own clothes. Chapter 196 - 196 Looking For Someone 196 Looking For Someone When Leon came out after changing, he was shocked to see the sissy waiting at the door of the fitting room. Leon felt that the boss here was strange. Why was this sissy also strange now? Judys office was at the innermost part of thepany. The sissy took Leon there and left quickly. Judy stood up from behind the desk, put her hand on Leons shoulder, and pressed him down on the chair in front of the desk. She asked in a gentle voice like an understanding big sister, Leon, is it fun to be a model? Goosebumps instantly appeared on Leons arms. He was so frightened that he stood up and faced Judy across the chair. He stared at Judy and continued, Miss Judy, Im here to get my money. Please hurry up, I still have to go home. Looking at Leons doe-like eyes, Judy sighed in her heart that he was indeed a cute young man. She chuckled, Dont worry, I wont take your 100 yuan. Is there anything else you want to tell me? Big Sister will help you. No matter how slow-witted Leon was, he could tell that Judy had feelings for him. However, he wasnt Simon. He would rather be poor and beg for food than exchange his body and dignity for money. At the thought of this, Leons entire body was covered in a cold aura. The dark aura that had disappeared since he lived with Vivian once again filled his body. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, Dont talk nonsense with me. Just do as weve agreed! Judy was a little frightened by Leons behavior. Looking at his sinister eyes, she couldnt help but pull open the desk drawer and take out 100 yuan to hand to him. Leon took two steps forward and grabbed the cash. Just as he turned around and wanted to leave, he staggered and quickly held the back of the chair beside him. He felt a little dizzy, and then a wave of heat surged out of his body. Judy came back to her senses at the sight. She thought of how she, a woman who had been through hundreds of battles, had almost been frightened by a young boy. She found it a little funny. She looked at Leon, who was leaning weakly against the table, and curled her lips. Youre only a 14-year-old boy. I didnt expect you to imitate the posture of a mature man so well. Leon shook his head hard. He felt weak but very excited. His body seemed to be on fire. Seeing Judy trying to get closer to him, he quickly supported his body and walked to the office door. Leons movements were slow, and Judy quickly grabbed his arm. Her coquettish voice sounded again. Dont me me for not helping you when youre burning with desire after you leave. Judy took advantage of Leons body being weak and unable to resist and forcefully pulled him into the lounge in the office. Is this the one? I think so. Didnt the security guard say there were only two magazine publishers in this building? That one has been ruled out. Frank and the others were talking at the entrance of the sixth floor. Joyce walked to the front desk and asked the staff member obediently, Hello, sister. Is there a model shoot event at your magazine agency today? The girl nced at Joyce and nodded. there is one. The sissy happened to pass by and heard that Leons ssmate was looking for her. He stopped in his tracks and turned around with a smile. Youre Leons ssmate, right? He just left. The sissy nodded at Joyce in all seriousness. Just a few minutes ago. The girl at the front desk was stunned for a moment. She clearly did not see the boy who came this morninge out. Could it be As employees, they more or less knew what their boss liked. Joyce exined the situation to hispanion after he left the magazine agency. Simon frowned. He felt that something was not right. Joyce, call the driver waiting at the gate and ask if he saw Leon. Did we miss him when we went to the first magazine to ask? Joyce quickly made a phone call to ask. There was only one exit in the entire building, and the answer he got was one that the driver had never seen before. Simon nced at the front desk of the magazine agency and felt that the other partys stunned expression seemed to be hiding some information. Why dont we go in and take a look? At that moment, Leon, who had been pulled into the resting room, struggled violently. He looked at Judy with disgust and said, How can you be so shameless! Chapter 197 - 197 Scheming 197 Scheming Judy had seen too many people who refused to give in at the beginning, but after they knew the power of money and love, they would cling to her. Besides, it wasnt like boys were at a disadvantage in such things. Leons breathing became more and more rapid. He saw the items in the lounge, then picked up the closest one and threw it at the other person. Judys first reaction was to dodge. Crack! A crisp sound made her heart tremble. My famille rose! Whether it was valuable or not, Leon threw everything he got at Judy. He didnt do it himself because he felt that even touching her would dirty his hands. When Judy saw her most expensive watch flying towards her, she was so frightened she caught it in a hurry. Leon took the opportunity to bite the tip of his tongue. The taste of blood and the pain in his mouth made him recover some strength and run out of the office. When Simon saw Leon had suddenly appeared, he quickly went forward to help him steadily. Leon! When Frank and the others heard Simons shout, they immediately followed him in. When they saw the fine sweat on Leons forehead, they hurriedly asked, Whats going on? The pain was slightly relieved, and the heat in his body rose again. After seeing Simon and the others, Leon quickly said, Water Ice water. At this time, Judy also rushed out and shouted to thepany staff, Stop him! Hearing the bosss words, a few young and strong men immediately blocked the door to prevent them from running out. Frank took the lead and stood at the front. Who are you?! They even want to restrict our freedom! The sissy heard the noise and quickly ran out of his office. When he saw that Leon had run out, Judy looked angry again. He knew things were not good. When Aileen found the water dispenser at the side, she quickly poured a ss of ice water and handed it to Leon, who took it and gulped it down. Leon now knew he had been drugged. He drank the cup of water the sissy had given him. Fortunately, he had only taken two sips. After the torment, he felt his hands and feet had slowly recovered some strength. Leon knew it was not the time to settle scores. Among the five of them, only Frank could actually fight a little. He could only count half of them now. Dont bother. Lets go. Judy sneered when she saw that Leon was about to rush out with his men. You want to run? Youve smashed so many of my things. If you dont give me a satisfactory exnation today, dont even think about leaving! Judy ordered her men to surround Leon and the others. Irene was quick-witted and held the broom in front of her chest. Joyce had been protected since she was young and had never seen such a scene before. She was stunned in the middle. Leon had been tricked first, but he was too ashamed to say it in public. His eyes were red with anger. Dont you know why I smashed your things?! In order to make up for his mistake, the sissy stood behind Judy and shouted, Its your fortune that Miss Judy likes you. How dare you resist? So many boys your age have taken the initiative to climb into Miss Judys bed, but she doesnt like them. You ungrateful brat. Simon and the others understood Judys n as soon as they heard this. Frank used his taunting skill. Old woman, do you have any shame? Youre even older than our Mom! Were going to Sue you for molesting a minor! Judy was even angrier after hearing this. She snorted coldly. She had lost at least 100000 Yuan today. If she didnt arrest him and yed with him, she wouldnt be able to vent her anger. Arrest them all. More than 20 men in the same suit uniform suddenly appeared. The appearance of the professionals instantly separated the crowd in less than 10 seconds. When Judy saw someone had barged into her territory one after another, she rushed forward and pointed at Vivian. Who are you?! Coming to my territory to beat people up, I think youre tired of living! Vivian saw the bruise on Leons cheek from a dozen meters away and frowned. She quickly walked forward. Judy took a few steps forward and opened her arms to stop them, but the sissy followed closely behind. Vivian ignored her and walked straight ahead. When they were two meters away, the guards who followed Vivian waved their arms away. Chapter 198 - 198 The Price 198 The Price These professionally trained people had harder bones and greater strength than ordinary people. After being pushed away by Daisy, Judy lost her bnce in her high heels and fell to the ground. Daisy turned to look at the voice, and when the sissy saw the murderous look in her eyes, he immediately covered his mouth with both hands and didnt dare to speak again. After the people from the magazine agency were restrained, Simon and the others quickly moved closer to Leon. Vivian stood in front of Leon and asked worriedly, Where else did you get hit? What happened? Leon recalled the disgusting incident and shook his head. He had no other symptoms other than dizziness. When Frank saw that reinforcements had arrived, he told them what he had known. Vivians hands were itching for a fight, so she strode toward Judy. David and Daisy immediately held her down, and Vivian pped her a few times until Judys face was red and swollen. She looked at Judy with a faint smile and asked, Who am I? Im Leons mother. How dare you touch my son? Ill let you know whats the price! Vivian looked around at the empty office and said, David, take this woman to her office. Vivians smile seemed nonchnt, but it was bone-chilling, and the staff of the magazine immediately made way. Judy was caught before she could react. She struggled fearlessly and was dragged into the office. What do you want?! Let me go! Vivian passed by the sissy standing on the side with a sneer on her face. The sissy was so frightened that he curled up into a ball, wishing he could turn invisible so that Vivian, the devil, could not see him. Vivian pointed at him and said slowly, Dont let him off too. The sissy didnt even dare to struggle. After all, if he didnt struggle, he would suffer less. However, he couldnt help but struggle a few times with his mouth. this was all made by the boss. It has nothing to do with me! Everyone, Im innocent! Vivian pulled Leons hand into the office and said softly, Smash everything in her office! Judy hadnt gotten into any trouble for so many years. She didnt expect the little boy she had taken a fancy to would have such a family background. She secretly hated that Leons family was rich, but he still came to be an extra! Judy couldnt stop him. She couldnt bear to see the tea set she had spent a lot of money buying and the famous painting she had used to keep up the facade being destroyed. She could only shout, Youre breaking thew! I want to call the police! Under Vivians nonchnt sneer and Judys scolding, the bodyguards smashed all the valuable things in the office. Vivian found it noisy and gave Lilian a look, who tacitly took out the tape and sealed her mouth. Vivian found a chair and sat down. She took out a recording pen from her bag and said to the sissy, Looking at your bosss tricks, she must have done a lot of things to molest underaged people. Tell me. The boss was beaten up so badly that he couldnt even fight back. The sissy looked at the two strong men around him whose legs were shaking so much that they looked like sieves. He didnt dare to hide anything. He told them everything about Judy molesting an underage child, and at the same time, he also told them everything. However, one persons testimony might not be strong enough, so it was best to have a few more people. Vivian looked at the crowd gathered at the door, took out a stack of money from her bag, and put it on the table next to her. Who else wants to add to her crime? Every person who dares to testify in court will be rewarded 200 Yuan. The most important thing was that they really didnt like Judys behavior. They didnt dare to offend her when they were working for her, but now that they were going to jail, they had to spit out their money even if they didnt have it, not to mention that they could get 200 Yuan in exchange. After the first one, the rest of the people squeezed into the office to speak. They talked about deducting employees sries, sexually harassing male subordinates, vitingborws, threatening employees with work to spread false rumors about celebrities, and so on. Some of them even had evidence of Judy forcing other minors. Chapter 199 - 199 Heir 199 Heir On the same day, Vivian sent Judy to prison. Naturally, she couldnt let go of the sissy who was an aplice. Then, she called Jason to personally follow up on the case. She had to make sure that Judy would be in prison for a long time! Simon was a little embarrassed as he said, We didnt help much. When we came, Leon had already escaped on his own. Vivian smiled. the thought is the most important. If you didnt stop those people, he wouldnt have been able to hold on until I came. Itste now. When we return to S City, Leon and I will invite you to our house to express our gratitude. Franks eyes brightened at the mention of food. Now, he could only let go of his appetite in the name of being a guest. Dont worry, Aunty. Ill definitely go! he said. After everyone responded to the appointment, Vivian left with Leon. Joyces hair was a little messy because of everyone. As she watched Vivian drive away with Leon, her eyes were full of stars. Leons mother is so cool! Aileen nodded silently. She had seen this before, but this time, she was more decisive than thest time. Every time she appeared, she felt like she was a goddess with her own light. It was only halfway through their vacation when Leon and the others returned to S City. Vivian immediately left Leon, Frank, and Simon at Skyworth Technology Company. This was a new industry in the future, and as boys, they were more interested in this kind of technical field. The three of them entered thepany as interns to do odd jobs and learn. As Leons vacation wasing to an end, Vivians stomach entered the 36th week. In the middle of the night, Vivian suddenly felt her stomach ache. It happened a few days ago. At that time, everyone thought she was going to give birth, so they rushed to the hospital. In the end, the doctor said that it was a lie because Vivian did not want to be hospitalized, so she went home in the end. That was why Vivian didnt pay much attention to it at first, thinking it would be fine after a nce like before. She only got out of bed when she realized that it was a constant pain. Afraid that Vivian would give birth in the next few days, Leon did not dare to close the door to sleep, for fear he would not hear Vivian when she called for help. Vivian endured the pain and walked to the door of Leons room. She pulled the wire tied to the door handle. Leon. The other end of the line was on Leons wrist, which saved Vivian from having to walk a little longer. With her hand pulled, Leon woke up quickly. When he heard Vivians voice, he immediately turned on the bedsidemp and got out of bed. Mom, are you going to give birth? Vivians face was slightly wrinkled as she endured it. I think so. Its stronger and more frequent than before. Soon, Leon asked David to drive the car over, and the group rushed to love pregnancy hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, Vivian had already opened three fingers. However, she had to wait until the next evening to open up the third to ten fingers. In the hotel opposite Love Pregnancy Hospital, the young man looked at the man standing in front of him and asked with a frown, Do all women take this long to give birth? Its been almost 20 hours, are you sure your people have been inside? Dont worry, Young Master Reginald, the middle-aged man replied respectfully. Our men have already sneaked into the hospital. Theyre all professionals, and theres no way theyll let the two babies survive. Reginald nodded. He had made an agreement with Vivian, but those two little beings were the biggest threats to him in the world, and he was the only one who could be the heir! After the midwife confirmed Vivians gender, she sent the baby to the sterile shower room for newborns. A nurse wearing a mask inside quickly took the baby and did the handover registration. The nurses eyes were cold. She reached out to strangle the babys neck, which was closest to her, and slowly tightened her fingers. The baby, who was originally quiet, had difficulty breathing and was crying loudly. Chapter 200 - 200 Attacked 200 Attacked The other baby seemed to sense danger the moment it heard the cry and also opened its mouth to cry. The babyroom was suddenly filled with a double song, which made the nurse a little anxious. At the same time, she reached out to the babys neck with her other hand. Seeing a few men in suits rush in, the nurse knew she had failed this mission. She turned and ran to the window. Andy did not follow them and hurriedly ran to the trolley. The two medical staff outside the door followed closely. When they saw one of the babies faces was blue and purple from crying, they quickly picked him up andforted him. The nurse slid down the pipe at the side. As soon as she reached the ground, she saw dozens of strong men in ck suits running out from the corners on both sides. The difference between the enemy and her was too great, and they were outnked from the front and back. In half a minute, the nurse was captured by the head nurse. The long period of waiting for delivery had made Vivian pale and physically weak. She could only rx when Andy and the others protected the medical staff and returned the child. Vivians heart almost melted when she saw the two children sleeping side by side in the small bed. Only then did Vivian have the mood to get the nurse for interrogation. Before entering the room, Daisy and Lilian searched the nurses body and removed all the jewelry on her that might have been booby traps. They found a wire in her hair and even powder was hidden in the gaps of her fingernails. Vivian had recovered some strength after eating. She leaned against the soft bag on the bed and looked at the woman who was tied up with her hands. She asked coldly, Whos your master? The nurse had taken off her mask and looked like an Innocent high school student. Her face was full of fearlessness. I was just doing what I was paid to do. I have never seen what the other party looked like. Vivian continued, It seems like youre going to be the scapegoat. The nurses expression froze. You dont have to try to get information out of me. I really dont know. Daisy leaned over and whispered into Vivians ear, From her equipment, she should be an assassin. Vivian lowered her eyes for a moment. She thought of the person in her heart and did not want to waste any more time on the female killer. Andy, take her to the secret chamber and lock her up. Be careful of her tricks. After Andy took the man away, Vivian had the bodyguards leave the ward as well. She looked at Leon and said, Ask Frank for Reginalds number. A sharp glint shed in Leons eyes. Do you suspect its him? Vivian sneered. Well know soon enough. After getting the number, Leon immediately dialed it. Long time no see, Reginald, Vivian said with a smile. Reginald did not expect to suddenly receive a call from Vivian, and his heart skipped a beat. Reginald thought of many possibilities for Vivians call, but his voice still sounded as if he was disgusted by her. Vivian? Didnt we agree to not contact each other? Reginald said impatiently, I dont know what youre talking about. Youre a free person, but Im busy. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Whats the hurry? Vivian asked unhurriedly. Are you waiting for the hospitals reply? No need to wait, I can tell you directly the money you used to hire an assassin is gone. Reginalds heart clenched at the revtion, and he replied with a worthless and wronged tone, What hospital? You must be paranoid, dont try to put the me on me! Vivian looked lovingly at the two sleeping babies beside her. Her voice became colder and colder, but she still spoke slowly, Really? Just now, there was an assassin who wanted to kill my baby. I thought you hired her. Im sorry, it seems that your men are not good at doing things. Ill ask your father to help investigate. After all, its his blood. I believe hell be willing to help with such a small favor. Vivians words had undoubtedly touched Reginalds sore spot, and his angry voice came from the phone. Vivian! Are you trying to threaten me? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!